01Kor1 2:1 | | | We on our part do | not | wish to engage in disputatious |
01Kor1 2:2 | | | gracious to His beloved as | not | only to deem them worthy |
01Kor1 2:16 | | | And this is | not | all, he extolls the power |
01Kor1 2:17 | | | the angels and men, revealing | not | only their known works, but |
01Kor1 2:21 | | | has caused to blossom forth | not | only the noble deeds of |
01Kor1 2:22 | | | in His luminous gospel, lauding | not | only His own twelve or |
01Kor1 2:23 | | | patrician, which He says, was | not | to be found in Israel |
01Kor1 2:24 | | | who exalts the humble praises | not | only the greater things, but |
01Kor1 2:31 | | | But he is thankful | not | only for the assistance to |
01Kor1 2:32 | | | the nobility of the chosen, | not | only of the men, but |
01Kor1 2:33 | | | he has declared all this | not | for the sake of praise |
01Kor1 2:39 | | | angels, and some from others, | not | for the sake of pride |
01Kor1 4:4 | | | And he did all this | not | a few times |
01Kor1 9:4 | | | Even Moses the Great was | not | as happy when he descended |
01Kor1 9:4 | | | from Mount Sinai. We do | not | say that he was happier |
01Kor1 9:6 | | | essay is being written did | not | act as had transpired there |
01Kor1 10:1 | | | were difficult to communicate with, | not | only because of their devilish |
01Kor1 11:7 | | | For a land which had | not | known even the name of |
01Kor1 11:8 | | | all the things that were, | not | only those that had transpired |
01Kor1 19:9 | | | exhortation, and to doctrine. Neglect | not | the gift that is in |
01Kor1 22:4 | | | in me.” There they did | not | become drunk with wine, but |
01Kor1 22:12 | | | the Lord of All strove | not | for Himself, but to teach |
01Kor1 22:12 | | | and pray that ye enter | not | into temptation |
01Kor1 22:15 | | | He worked and taught and | not | as though He made a |
01Kor1 22:16 | | | one another, for Godhood is | not | of varying but of equal |
01Kor1 25:2 | | | if the holy Apostle upon | not | finding his co-worker, Timothy |
01Kor1 25:3 | | | sorrow caused by loneliness would | not | permit cheerfulness, yet he continued |
01Kor1 25:5 | | | his last days, he would | not | allow his eyes to be |
01Kor1 26:6 | | | his own eyes, and was | not | related by acquaintances |
01Kor1 28:1 | | | we have written. We did | not | record them by gleaning them |
01Kor1 28:2 | | | done this for my father, | not | by resort to false eloquence |
01Kor1 28:2 | | | people, facts which are known | not | only to us but to |
01Kor1 28:3 | | | For we could | not | record in detail all the |
01Kor1 28:4 | | | And we related this | not | for the glory of the |
02Agat1 1:5 | | | great sorrow, since he had | not | managed to do anything and |
02Agat1 2:32 | | | began to kill and destroy, | not | sparing even the young who |
02Agat1 2:32 | | | the young who still did | not | know their right hand from |
02Agat1 4:6 | | | and terrified because he did | not | know how to respond to |
02Agat1 4:11 | | | of the night, they did | not | find any forage for the |
02Agat1 4:12 | | | They could | not | get their hands on it |
02Agat1 4:18 | | | the heart of my lord | not | be fearful at all. For |
02Agat1 5:4 | | | However, Gregory did | not | agree to participate in the |
02Agat1 5:5 | | | that God Whom I do | not | worship - especially since you, a |
02Agat1 5:9 | | | reward you. Why do you | not | do my will |
02Agat1 5:11 | | | But it is | not | fitting to pay to anyone |
02Agat1 5:19 | | | is eternal, his kingdom passes | not | away [cf. Dan. 7.27], and his blessings do |
02Agat1 5:19 | | | away [cf. Dan. 7.27], and his blessings do | not | fail |
02Agat1 5:28 | | | But they do | not | really exist; they can do |
02Agat1 5:31 | | | Our life is | not | hopeless, for we worship the |
02Agat1 5:35 | | | coming might be, I know | not. | Or what the angels are |
02Agat1 5:36 | | | But I shall | not | absolve you from the opprobrium |
02Agat1 5:46 | | | is this, that you do | not | recognize your Creator who makes |
02Agat1 5:47 | | | or donkey since you have | not | recognized your fashioner, who in |
02Agat1 5:47 | | | and bit, you who will | not | be able to approach him |
02Agat1 5:50 | | | have a mouth and do | not | speak. They have eyes and |
02Agat1 5:50 | | | They have eyes and see | not | |
02Agat1 5:51 | | | They have hands and feel | not. | They have feet and move |
02Agat1 5:51 | | | They have feet and move | not. | There is no breath in |
02Agat1 6:1 | | | given you warning and commands | not | to repeat in my presence |
02Agat1 6:14 | | | So now, if you will | not | agree to worship the gods |
02Agat1 6:19 | | | of the truth that passes | not | away |
02Agat1 6:20 | | | humility and calm, which passes | not | away for ever and ever |
02Agat1 6:23 | | | will consume sinners, and will | not | be extinguished’ |
02Agat1 6:24 | | | silver and their gold will | not | be able to save them |
02Agat1 7:5 | | | that you placed on us | not | to eat from the tree |
02Agat1 7:6 | | | For you note: ’Do | not | eat from that tree from |
02Agat1 7:6 | | | which I have commanded you | not | to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that the |
02Agat1 7:6 | | | commanded you not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. | Not | that the tree, called of |
02Agat1 7:13 | | | For ’what eye has | not | seen, nor ear heard, nor |
02Agat1 7:17 | | | your perpetual mercy you did | not | abandon us because of your |
02Agat1 7:22 | | | upon me my heart will | not | fear; and in the struggle |
02Agat1 7:35 | | | a deaf man who does | not | hear, and like a mute |
02Agat1 7:35 | | | a mute, for he does | not | open his mouth’ |
02Agat1 7:43 | | | But those who did | not | wish to come to the |
02Agat1 7:47 | | | For we are | not | masters of ourselves if we |
02Agat1 7:48 | | | is commanded by you [cf. Eph. 6.5; Col. 3.22; I Pet. 2.18], yet | not | exchange you for fear of |
02Agat1 7:52 | | | those who hoped in you | not | be ashamed [cf. Rom. 9.33; I Pet. 2.6], those who once |
02Agat1 7:54 | | | end of the world’ [Matt. 28.20], do | not | deprive us of your hand |
02Agat1 7:56 | | | of your benevolence; you did | not | haphazardly abandon us in the |
02Agat1 7:79 | | | life for your sheep [cf. Jn. 10.11], do | not | abandon your flock but lead |
02Agat1 7:81 | | | from nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17], you who did | not | abandon the races of mankind |
02Agat1 7:86 | | | For men could | not | endure to see your face |
02Agat1 7:97 | | | But to those who did | not | wish to enter into obedience |
02Agat1 7:98 | | | to every endurance, and did | not | turn yourself from the insults |
02Agat1 7:100 | | | those who remain, let them | not | miss your paths of truth |
02Agat1 8:6 | | | replied and note: “I shall | not | give you that reward, for |
02Agat1 8:19 | | | the shining sun, he will | not | gain the true reward of |
02Agat1 8:22 | | | a furnace. They made it | not | quite full in order to |
02Agat1 8:27 | | | me the kingdom that passes | not | away - instead of cinders, unfading |
02Agat1 9:2 | | | do my desire, will you | not | serve the gods who are |
02Agat1 9:9 | | | into torment you who do | not | know him and wish to |
02Agat1 9:15 | | | ability to endure this is | not | through my own power but |
02Agat1 10:4 | | | which you had confidence did | not | save you or deliver you |
02Agat1 10:5 | | | are vain and they could | not | persuade me or make me |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | But see, I was | not | in the least afraid of |
02Agat1 10:10 | | | God will renew you or | not | is not my concern |
02Agat1 10:10 | | | renew you or not is | not | my concern |
02Agat1 10:13 | | | completely burned. Yet he did | not | die, but withstood it with |
02Agat1 10:15 | | | replied and note: “Did I | not | tell you earlier to test |
02Agat1 11:1 | | | honors, to which he would | not | have agreed - “If he does |
02Agat1 11:1 | | | have agreed - “If he does | not | agree to this, he said |
02Agat1 11:2 | | | of life, therefore he does | not | wish to live and see |
02Agat1 11:3 | | | among us and we did | not | recognize him. But he is |
02Agat1 11:3 | | | and captivity. So, it is | not | right for him to live |
02Agat1 12:7 | | | folk, in their ignorance, would | not | scorn religious observances |
02Agat1 12:8 | | | or that someone suddenly would | not | dare to insult the worship |
02Agat1 12:18 | | | Yet when we were | not | able to please the gods |
02Agat1 12:20 | | | But should anyone | not | reveal such Christians, or hide |
02Agat1 12:21 | | | as an example, I did | not | spare my meritorious Grigorios, someone |
02Agat1 13:14 | | | of holiness be extinguished [cf. Lk. 12.35]. Let | not | the sad gloom of the |
02Agat1 13:14 | | | overshadow our shining paths. Let | not | our feet stumble from your |
02Agat1 13:14 | | | from your luminous ways [cf. Ps. 16.5]. Let | not | the pupils of our eyes |
02Agat1 13:15 | | | Let | not | the bird of death snatch |
02Agat1 13:15 | | | Christ, sowed in us [cf. Matt. 13.4]. Let | not | the rebellious beast carry off |
02Agat1 13:15 | | | of your holy flock. Let | not | the corrupting wolf prevail over |
02Agat1 13:15 | | | lambs of your flock [cf. Ez. 34]. Let | not | the enemy of our covenant |
02Agat1 13:17 | | | city to city, you will | not | be able to exhaust the |
02Agat1 13:18 | | | your holy name. Let us | not | be joined to the degradation |
02Agat1 13:18 | | | degradation of pagan filthiness. Permit | not | the chastity of our holiness |
02Agat1 13:18 | | | for those obscene dogs; give | not | the pearl of the virginity |
02Agat1 13:19 | | | Let | not | the torrent of the voracious |
02Agat1 13:25 | | | | Not | as fleeing from this temporal |
02Agat1 13:26 | | | | not | to save their bodies from |
02Agat1 14:7 | | | been blunted and they have | not | feared death |
02Agat1 14:14 | | | | Not | only were they not happy |
02Agat1 14:14 | | | Not only were they | not | happy with me as king |
02Agat1 14:14 | | | me as king, they did | not | even fear my severe threats |
02Agat1 15:5 | | | It was | not | right for the truth and |
02Agat1 15:6 | | | true Son of God does | not | disdain to give his inheritance |
02Agat1 15:19 | | | presence. For King Trdat had | not | yet beheld her. Based on |
02Agat1 15:27 | | | from the impious Philistines [cf. Gen. 26.7]; do | not | deprive us of your support |
02Agat1 16:4 | | | the eternal life that passes | not | away. Heaven forbid that we |
02Agat1 16:4 | | | are all immutable and pass | not | away |
02Agat1 16:5 | | | torments, neither bonds nor tortures, | not | fire nor water nor sword |
02Agat1 16:8 | | | from death to life. Do | not | fear; but you will come |
02Agat1 16:12 | | | king note: “Since she did | not | want to come voluntarily and |
02Agat1 16:18 | | | life whole and unharmed, for | not | one hair of his head |
02Agat1 16:21 | | | on grass, because he did | not | consent to glorify you for |
02Agat1 16:23 | | | same, and your years do | not | pass |
02Agat1 16:24 | | | ’You, Lord, do | not | give your glory to another’ |
02Agat1 16:25 | | | over the whole world [cf. Dan. 3.45]; let | not | the heathen profane your holy |
02Agat1 17:19 | | | humbled to disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he | not | leave us despised [cf. I Cor. 4.10] because we |
02Agat1 17:19 | | | world help us, who did | not | helplessly abandon us who hoped |
02Agat1 17:20 | | | eternity. But only let us | not | be deprived of his love |
02Agat1 17:29 | | | her jaws, still she did | not | deviate a single word in |
02Agat1 17:39 | | | foreign gods who really do | not | exist. All the cults of |
02Agat1 17:45 | | | For you will | not | abandon us; since you, Lord |
02Agat1 18:9 | | | be glory, for you did | not | deprive our unworthiness of your |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | thank you, benign Lord, for | not | excluding me. For I was |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | I was ill and could | not | run to follow my companions |
02Agat1 19:1 | | | renowned for bravery in battle. | Not | least in the Greek Olympics |
02Agat1 19:3 | | | this earthly life and do | not | tremble at death, I am |
02Agat1 19:19 | | | the slaughter. Arise and do | not | abandon us for your name’s |
02Agat1 20:5 | | | into the city, they could | not. | This was for two reasons |
02Agat1 20:12 | | | threats that if she did | not | reveal this, she would experience |
02Agat1 20:36 | | | them. And their bodies did | not | smell |
02Agat1 20:37 | | | However, the blessed Gregory did | not | deem worthy the shrouds that |
02Agat1 20:40 | | | behalf so that we will | not | be lost |
02Agat1 21:6 | | | to the joy which passes | not | away. But only if you |
02Agat1 21:8 | | | But for those who do | not | recognize him, even though they |
02Agat1 21:21 | | | they are alive and are | not | dead. Recognize God, for he |
02Agat1 21:22 | | | Did I | not | tell you earlier about your |
02Agat1 21:23 | | | the divinity piously, I would | not | cease to pray night and |
02Agat1 21:23 | | | your behalf that you perish | not | |
02Agat1 21:27 | | | the eternal life that passes | not | away |
02Agat1 21:32 | | | | Not | indeed that he was unable |
02Agat1 21:33 | | | | Not | indeed that he could not |
02Agat1 21:33 | | | Not indeed that he could | not | be believed without their testimony |
02Agat1 22:3 | | | our creator whom we did | not | know, if he will turn |
02Agat1 22:3 | | | for conversion; or has he | not | already cut off our hope |
02Agat1 22:4 | | | Do you | not | remember the crimes which we |
02Agat1 22:4 | | | give us true teaching, and | not | hold rancor against us nor |
02Agat1 22:5 | | | before him [cf. III Macc. 5.28]. For they could | not | bear to be separated from |
02Agat1 22:12 | | | I a preacher to you | not | by God’s command, but at |
02Agat1 22:16 | | | I say this | not | in order to boast of |
02Agat1 22:16 | | | hide God’s miracles; they are | not | to be hidden but related |
02Agat1 22:25 | | | | Not | that anyone could speak about |
02Agat3 3:6 | | | from the all-bountiful God | not | healing for the various torments |
02Agat3 4:17 | | | white garments, which I am | not | capable of describing |
02Agat3 6:3 | | | to enter, saying: “It is | not | appropriate for you to come |
02Agat3 6:3 | | | approach them, you who have | not | yet been healed and not |
02Agat3 6:3 | | | not yet been healed and | not | yet been cleansed by baptism |
02Agat3 6:9 | | | But he did | not | allow them to offer any |
02Agat3 6:9 | | | the martyrs, saying: “Did I | not | earlier say that it is |
02Agat3 9:9 | | | of them. And this was | not | only about current developments, but |
02Agat3 10:17 | | | However, he did | not | lay any foundations or erect |
02Agat3 12:3 | | | advantages of preaching, he was | not | solely relying on the awe |
02Agat3 12:3 | | | king. Gregory was convincing everyone, | not | merely with words, but also |
02Agat3 13:7 | | | Now Gregory would | not | agree to accept the dignity |
02Agat3 13:9 | | | vision, so that he would | not | dare to persist in his |
02Agat3 15:13 | | | Sebastia. They remained there for | not | a few days |
02Agat3 17:2 | | | but their iron tools could | not | scratch the structure. Then the |
02Agat3 17:6 | | | could find traces of anything - | not | stone, wood, gold, or silver |
02Agat3 18:13 | | | And because you did | not | previously realize what was worthy |
02Agat3 18:14 | | | And because you did | not | understand what was human by |
02Agat3 24:6 | | | Lord of all did this | not | for himself but to teach |
02Agat3 24:8 | | | in order to teach and | not | that he might be rewarded |
02Agat3 24:8 | | | of the holy Spirit is | not | to be understood as being |
02Agat3 24:8 | | | is one in honor and | not | multiple |
02Agat3 25:7 | | | with him, but he did | not | agree; he rather preferred to |
02Agat3 26:1 | | | his own. However, he did | not | agree to come down from |
02Agat3 26:5 | | | Gregory that - because he had | not | agreed to stay and circulate |
02Agat3 26:15 | | | he was a pagan, might | not | be remembered |
02Agat3 29:12 | | | the teaching of consolation. Do | not | neglect the grace which is |
02Agat3 30:6 | | | the proper fashion, we have | not | set all this in writing |
02Agat3 30:7 | | | We did | not | make skillful yet false stories |
02Agat3 30:7 | | | main points in brief. Which | not | merely to us, O king |
02Agat3 30:8 | | | For we were | not | able to indicate precisely every |
02Agat3 30:9 | | | we have made our narrative, | not | for the honor of God’s |
02Agat3 30:10 | | | their hope in God and | not | forget God’s deeds, and may |
02Agat3 31:9 | | | of praise differs, he is | not | hidden from the wise; for |
02Agat3 31:9 | | | wise; for the Father is | not | born but begets, and the |
02Agat3 31:9 | | | begets, and the Son does | not | beget but is begotten, and |
02Agat3 31:14 | | | whatever he wishes he does | not | pass over. He put on |
02Agat3 31:19 | | | the Father and the Son; | not | created, not a servant, not |
02Agat3 31:19 | | | and the Son; not created, | not | a servant, not a commandment |
02Agat3 31:19 | | | not created, not a servant, | not | a commandment-doer but a |
02Agat3 31:20 | | | He proceeds and is | not | divided; he flows forth and |
02Agat3 31:20 | | | he flows forth and is | not | exhausted |
03Buz3 1:2 | | | of the same events, choosing | not | to ignore them |
03Buz3 4:6 | | | they dishonored him and did | not | heed his intercession. They ridiculed |
03Buz3 4:9 | | | those two azgs and did | not | leave a single male child |
03Buz3 5:2 | | | long time, he beseeched God | not | to deprive him of the |
03Buz3 5:5 | | | He did | not | marry, but already at the |
03Buz3 5:9 | | | wife would bear two lads | not | suitable for the Lord God’s |
03Buz3 5:12 | | | that one evening, he did | not | couple with his wife again |
03Buz3 5:13 | | | that one night, he did | not | approach her again. It was |
03Buz3 5:13 | | | approach her again. It was | not | that he regarded marriage as |
03Buz3 5:14 | | | For he had | not | wanted ordinary earthly children, but |
03Buz3 5:15 | | | mundane thing regarding as good, | not | the transitory, but the sublime |
03Buz3 5:22 | | | Yusik, grandson of Gregory, fear | not. | For the Lord has heard |
03Buz3 5:27 | | | Those who do | not | want to be planted by |
03Buz3 6:9 | | | If we do | not | ravage, do not loot, do |
03Buz3 6:9 | | | we do not ravage, do | not | loot, do not take the |
03Buz3 6:9 | | | ravage, do not loot, do | not | take the belongings of others |
03Buz3 7:12 | | | them all to the sword, | not | leaving anyone alive, and returned |
03Buz3 7:20 | | | rocks so that the country | not | be polluted from the smell |
03Buz3 7:21 | | | army. None of them survived. | Not | a single one |
03Buz3 8:19 | | | killed, and destroyed and did | not | leave a single one of |
03Buz3 8:24 | | | after this the Iranians did | not | stop warring with king Xosrov |
03Buz3 8:27 | | | on the borders of Iran | not | permitting the Iranians to boldly |
03Buz3 10:8 | | | for you from there. Do | not | climb any higher, for this |
03Buz3 10:11 | | | And the great Moses did | not | rejoice so joyfully when he |
03Buz3 10:11 | | | Mount Sinai, although I do | not | want to say that he |
03Buz3 10:15 | | | man in question, it did | not | happen as it happened there |
03Buz3 10:32 | | | absent there, since they had | not | listened to the Lord’s words |
03Buz3 10:40 | | | bishops assembled, but they did | not | believe it. But he insisted |
03Buz3 11:7 | | | faith, so that our land | not | be enslaved or demolished, so |
03Buz3 11:7 | | | demolished, so that the churches | not | be polluted, that the martyrs |
03Buz3 11:7 | | | be polluted, that the martyrs | not | be dishonored, the church vessels |
03Buz3 11:7 | | | be dishonored, the church vessels | not | fall into the hands of |
03Buz3 11:7 | | | men, that the blessed covenant | not | be corrupted, that the baptized |
03Buz3 11:7 | | | corrupted, that the baptized people | not | be taken captive or be |
03Buz3 11:9 | | | our land, so that faithlessness | not | enter this pious and God |
03Buz3 11:9 | | | loving land and that it | not | turn to serving the will |
03Buz3 11:9 | | | together with fervent, sincere love | not | be separated from each other |
03Buz3 11:11 | | | Those who did | not | spare their lives for all |
03Buz3 11:12 | | | So let us | not | mourn them but revere them |
03Buz3 12:14 | | | clean and radiant he did | not | occupy himself at all with |
03Buz3 12:17 | | | and the entire land did | not | behave according to the wishes |
03Buz3 12:27 | | | Why have you come? Do | not | come inside |
03Buz3 12:29 | | | Tordan in Daranaghik district. There, | not | many days later, he died |
03Buz3 13:2 | | | of erring: eyes which do | not | see, ears which do not |
03Buz3 13:2 | | | not see, ears which do | not | hear and hearts which do |
03Buz3 13:2 | | | hear and hearts which do | not | understand and do not turn |
03Buz3 13:2 | | | do not understand and do | not | turn to atonement |
03Buz3 13:7 | | | were a human error, and | not | in fervent faith |
03Buz3 13:8 | | | They accepted the faith | not | knowledgably with hope and faith |
03Buz3 13:15 | | | They did | not | heed intelligent advice, nor did |
03Buz3 13:17 | | | of the divine word did | not | give them knowledge of the |
03Buz3 13:20 | | | were abandoned since they did | not | understand and they did not |
03Buz3 13:20 | | | not understand and they did | not | believe in the invisibility of |
03Buz3 13:20 | | | through visible words. They could | not | differentiate the Creator from the |
03Buz3 13:26 | | | in finding a new katoghikos | not | for the sake of Truth |
03Buz3 13:27 | | | training in virtue. They did | not | resemble their fathers or their |
03Buz3 13:27 | | | their progenitor Yusik. They did | not | seek to be virtuous like |
03Buz3 13:29 | | | As a result, they were | not | chosen and were rejected because |
03Buz3 13:29 | | | their father, and they did | not | attach themselves to the yoke |
03Buz3 14:17 | | | the uninhabited mountains, but did | not | ignore the needs of people |
03Buz3 14:18 | | | roots of vegetables, and did | not | even use a cane |
03Buz3 14:31 | | | His Father. Although they did | not | listen to Him and tortured |
03Buz3 14:37 | | | in His great mercy did | not | subject you to death. He |
03Buz3 14:39 | | | But you did | not | remember one of them, you |
03Buz3 14:39 | | | one of them, you did | not | remember or keep them in |
03Buz3 14:40 | | | your impious acts, you did | not | |
03Buz3 14:44 | | | wickedly killed the blessed fathers, | not | wanting to hear their beneficial |
03Buz3 14:44 | | | those resembling them, who did | not | agree to your sinful deeds |
03Buz3 14:47 | | | be lordless, uncared for, and | not | one of you will be |
03Buz3 14:48 | | | servitude, and that yoke will | not | be lifted from you. The |
03Buz3 14:48 | | | of wicked slavish servitude will | not | be removed from your necks |
03Buz3 14:49 | | | as Israel was torn and | not | repaired, so will you be |
03Buz3 14:49 | | | save you. The Lord will | not | be satisfied with you, will |
03Buz3 14:49 | | | be satisfied with you, will | not | look upon you, and will |
03Buz3 14:51 | | | Even if I did | not | relate all this to you |
03Buz3 14:52 | | | leader of people who do | not | follow the Lord; how could |
03Buz3 14:53 | | | who have turned their backs, | not | their faces, to the Lord |
03Buz3 14:54 | | | who have fled and do | not | want to return, for whom |
03Buz3 14:54 | | | you said that you do | not | see the Lord?” And he |
03Buz3 14:58 | | | nobility greatly exhorted the king | not | to carry out the wickedness |
03Buz3 14:58 | | | so furious, that he did | not | heed them. Placing a rope |
03Buz3 14:61 | | | blessed student named Epipan saying | not | to honor his bones with |
03Buz3 16:4 | | | short while. Although he did | not | dare to advise or reprimand |
03Buz3 17:7 | | | naxarars and the princes - did | not | heed his truthful advice, and |
03Buz3 18:1 | | | the foolish reign of Tiran, | not | only enemy against enemy, but |
03Buz3 18:12 | | | those azgs. And they did | not | participate in Armenian councils for |
03Buz3 19:8 | | | Out of terror | not | one of them turned back |
03Buz3 19:13 | | | Pap was | not | survived by any son from |
03Buz3 20:3 | | | certain vile man who was | not | less than a demon [dew] in |
03Buz3 20:9 | | | for size, since he could | not | find such a large horse |
03Buz3 20:10 | | | out of affection, Tiran did | not | deny you |
03Buz3 20:11 | | | and tried to aggrevate matters, | not | wanting to temper his deceitful |
03Buz3 20:12 | | | But that is | not | the extent of it. He |
03Buz3 20:13 | | | now to us. I shall | not | rest until I retrieve the |
03Buz3 20:21 | | | azg. Rather, places which are | not | rich in game must be |
03Buz3 20:21 | | | for his recreation. Let us | not | hunt in places rich in |
03Buz3 20:27 | | | that time the generals were | not | present, having become alienated. Similarly |
03Buz3 20:42 | | | to pursue Varaz, they were | not | able to catch up |
03Buz3 21:6 | | | the country of Armenia had | not | yet returned to their land |
03Buz4 2:9 | | | their patiws on their heads. | Not | counting the grandee nahapets and |
03Buz4 3:8 | | | equal in good looks could | not | be found in the world |
03Buz4 3:15 | | | regarding himself as unworthy, and | not | wanting to consent |
03Buz4 3:16 | | | the king’s presence: “We do | not | want anyone else as our |
03Buz4 3:17 | | | out of modesty, he did | not | consider himself worthy, he came |
03Buz4 3:17 | | | which he in fact had | not | committed |
03Buz4 4:37 | | | in their own stations and | not | go forth in their tribulations |
03Buz4 4:38 | | | the order of the land | not | be corrupted, but rather that |
03Buz4 4:40 | | | the hope of resurrection and | not | think that human death was |
03Buz4 4:40 | | | to life. Consequently, they should | not, | in despair, carry out the |
03Buz4 4:41 | | | they be canonical in marriage, | not | to deceive or be treasonous |
03Buz4 4:43 | | | bloodshed, the obscenity of bestiality, | not | having faith in the second |
03Buz4 4:44 | | | love them like family and | not | to harrass them with unworthy |
03Buz4 4:51 | | | them so that they would | not | have to labor beyond arising |
03Buz4 4:51 | | | nonetheless, without them he did | not | hold tachar. The lame, the |
03Buz4 4:67 | | | Day and night, he did | not | cease preaching and protesting |
03Buz4 5:7 | | | birth from the Father, and | not | a creation, descended from the |
03Buz4 5:8 | | | free will, defiled themselves, did | not | recognize the Creator and His |
03Buz4 5:13 | | | And if you do | not | become the Only Begotten Son |
03Buz4 5:20 | | | body, so that we, people, | not | only lived in the immutability |
03Buz4 5:29 | | | some to rule, and some | not | to rule, so that at |
03Buz4 5:30 | | | And who does | not | strive for greatness, the health |
03Buz4 5:30 | | | of the body and, or | not | to feel the need for |
03Buz4 5:31 | | | And all people are | not | inherent in either the Kingdom |
03Buz4 5:32 | | | Some are born, but do | not | eat, become adults with disrespect |
03Buz4 5:33 | | | lacks everything, but he does | not | miss |
03Buz4 5:37 | | | despise the means of subsistence, | not | to mention eating meat or |
03Buz4 5:39 | | | of the father, born and | not | created, who is the essence |
03Buz4 5:40 | | | of thought and who are | not | blinded by true faith show |
03Buz4 5:42 | | | are those those who have | not | seen me, but believe in |
03Buz4 5:43 | | | And thoughts that do | not | know the Divine faith are |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | side, so that I would | not | hesitate,” and again says, “With |
03Buz4 5:46 | | | the father comes and appears, | not | according to patterns and words |
03Buz4 5:48 | | | Those who have | not | yet accepted the faith, God |
03Buz4 5:48 | | | graciously thought that they would | not | die without being with us |
03Buz4 5:51 | | | But if you do | not | believe, then what kind of |
03Buz4 5:51 | | | pray for those who do | not | recognize the Lord at all |
03Buz4 5:51 | | | cannot ask, because you do | not | believe and do not want |
03Buz4 5:51 | | | do not believe and do | not | want to know his commandments |
03Buz4 5:51 | | | to know his commandments, do | not | understand his laws |
03Buz4 5:56 | | | dialect where their voice is | not | heard. Their sound goes all |
03Buz4 5:57 | | | And for those who do | not | listen, and those who listen |
03Buz4 5:58 | | | by that time you are | not | confirmed in the faith, the |
03Buz4 5:61 | | | the child would live or | not, | after which the emperor would |
03Buz4 5:67 | | | the great ruler, they should | not | be harmed on our part |
03Buz4 5:67 | | | harmed on our part, if | not, | a great war will begin |
03Buz4 5:67 | | | a child or death did | not | depend on his words |
03Buz4 5:68 | | | said such things, they could | not | suppress the anger of the |
03Buz4 5:69 | | | whole crowd consistantly insisted on | not | killing the man, finally, at |
03Buz4 5:69 | | | that at least he was | not | killed |
03Buz4 5:70 | | | But they could | not | release him, they only managed |
03Buz4 5:79 | | | The king did | not | listen to them anymore, but |
03Buz4 5:87 | | | So that they do | not | believe the servants of Satan |
03Buz4 6:2 | | | royal nobles and advisers did | not | agree to this and barely |
03Buz4 6:10 | | | firm, stand firm and do | not | be afraid, for it was |
03Buz4 6:11 | | | many benefits, while we have | not | even thanked him with words |
03Buz4 6:12 | | | No, it is | not | so, we will ask with |
03Buz4 6:14 | | | We are | not | of those about whom it |
03Buz4 6:26 | | | for he did | not | even spare his life to |
03Buz4 7:9 | | | wants to tell, they will | not | be able to |
03Buz4 8:3 | | | won, so that it does | not | seem that we won through |
03Buz4 8:6 | | | the opponents, because he did | not | possess a special gift of |
03Buz4 8:10 | | | of entreaty that he should | not | delay, but come at once |
03Buz4 8:14 | | | gardeners came, tried, but could | not | drive the harmful pigs out |
03Buz4 8:15 | | | note: “If you, Vasily, do | not | come, then no one else |
03Buz4 8:15 | | | garden, and the ruin will | not | stop, hurry up, keep up |
03Buz4 8:23 | | | of God the father or | not | |
03Buz4 8:28 | | | to persecute those who do | not | obey your will |
03Buz4 9:5 | | | in my state, he should | not | have gold and silver, but |
03Buz4 9:10 | | | heaven for you that does | not | become impoverished, and I will |
03Buz4 10:10 | | | to gather here in order | not | to ignore these torments, but |
03Buz4 10:15 | | | open eyes, was amazed, did | not | fall asleep until dawn |
03Buz4 10:17 | | | he was ill and could | not | move from his place |
03Buz4 10:18 | | | fainted, barely breathed and could | not | answer them until the evening |
03Buz4 10:30 | | | he said, “the goods will | not | be plundered, the cities will |
03Buz4 10:30 | | | be plundered, the cities will | not | be robbed, if the emperor |
03Buz4 10:35 | | | But they would | not | listen to him and note |
03Buz4 11:7 | | | And so that you will | not | in any way blame us |
03Buz4 12:7 | | | the king of Armenia, did | not | traverse the path of God |
03Buz4 12:14 | | | lawsuit, and the court did | not | defend anyone’s right |
03Buz4 13:12 | | | descended into poverty, Who does | not | abandon the poor but in |
03Buz4 13:13 | | | His commandments? Was your father | not | betrayed into ruination for such |
03Buz4 13:14 | | | But you still have | not | remembered Him Who did not |
03Buz4 13:14 | | | not remembered Him Who did | not | recall the sins of your |
03Buz4 13:15 | | | to grow great. You were | not | satiated by the great and |
03Buz4 13:16 | | | the wrath of God. Let | not | the wretched land of Armenia |
03Buz4 13:18 | | | owes, so that you will | not | be plunged into the depths |
03Buz4 13:22 | | | him who builds his house, | not | with justice, and constructs the |
03Buz4 13:22 | | | and constructs the upper story | not | with right,” and “They will |
03Buz4 13:22 | | | who greedily seizes what is | not | his, for if they be |
03Buz4 13:22 | | | your hand be ruined, and | not | be rebuilt, and all the |
03Buz4 13:22 | | | exit their floors. They will | not | be rebuilt nor inhabited for |
03Buz4 13:26 | | | devoid of people. Of [20000] households | not | a single person remained alive |
03Buz4 13:29 | | | the weed the grain is | not | also pulled out, so the |
03Buz4 14:13 | | | such places as these given | not | to men, but to people |
03Buz4 14:16 | | | Holy Spirit. He commanded us | not | to covet or desire the |
03Buz4 14:16 | | | to Him, that person will | not | achieve what he has threatened |
03Buz4 15:13 | | | so that the plot would | not | be revealed and that Gnel |
03Buz4 15:13 | | | revealed and that Gnel would | not | flee and survive. Rather Arshak |
03Buz4 15:16 | | | great exaltation: “King Arshak does | not | want to pass the feast |
03Buz4 15:30 | | | asleep, so that he would | not | have to hear Nerses’ words |
03Buz4 15:31 | | | and so that we dare | not | harm each other |
03Buz4 15:32 | | | Now if you do | not | spare your brother, co-servant |
03Buz4 15:32 | | | willingly became our brother, will | not | spare you |
03Buz4 15:34 | | | through us, so that you | not | be ruined, fall from your |
03Buz4 15:35 | | | Christ and save yourself. Do | not | shed the blood of your |
03Buz4 15:36 | | | king, having become fossilized, did | not | listen. He did not uncover |
03Buz4 15:36 | | | did not listen. He did | not | uncover his face of the |
03Buz4 15:36 | | | of the shirts and did | not | want to respond. Rather, he |
03Buz4 15:36 | | | of his chair, and did | not | even want to move |
03Buz4 15:38 | | | shut its ears so as | not | to hear the voice of |
03Buz4 15:38 | | | of the skilled sorcerer, and | not | to take the medicine from |
03Buz4 15:38 | | | blocked your hearing so as | not | to hear the beneficial words |
03Buz4 15:44 | | | he left him and did | not | return to that banak |
03Buz4 15:53 | | | the dead man, saying: “Do | not | mourn so much, for I |
03Buz4 15:60 | | | evils and curses which will | not | go away |
03Buz4 15:71 | | | saw that the woman was | not | reconciled with him, he sent |
03Buz4 15:80 | | | the blessed katoghikos Nerses did | not | see king Arshak again until |
03Buz4 16:13 | | | He did | not | believe that Arshak would preserve |
03Buz4 16:14 | | | your faith that you will | not | be false to me |
03Buz4 16:20 | | | and fire, that he would | not | permit a single Christian man |
03Buz4 18:3 | | | in the vow and do | not | transgress the oath you swore |
03Buz4 18:7 | | | his younger brother, Vasak, was | not | with the king |
03Buz4 18:8 | | | destroy you. If you do | not | hurry and kill him immediately |
03Buz4 18:16 | | | He did | not | even have time to arise |
03Buz4 20:3 | | | Byzantium, but the Byzantines did | not | call on, magnify or exalt |
03Buz4 20:9 | | | swordsmen, powerful archers who did | not | miss their mark, men with |
03Buz4 20:13 | | | while the Iranian troops had | not | yet come |
03Buz4 20:15 | | | restless with waiting and did | not | want to wait for or |
03Buz4 20:17 | | | and beseeched their king Arshak | not | to restrain them until the |
03Buz4 20:21 | | | sword, so much so that | not | a single Byzantine soldier survived |
03Buz4 20:30 | | | princes: “What you suggest does | not | display sufficient affection. Rather, come |
03Buz4 20:48 | | | that long ago, but did | not | dare to tell you. However |
03Buz4 20:59 | | | But the Armenian king did | not | want to listen to the |
03Buz4 20:59 | | | of Iran, and they did | not | turn back to the land |
03Buz4 21:7 | | | in your service. I will | not | come to their aid |
03Buz4 22:6 | | | who was incredibly courageous but | not | very bright. King Arshak himself |
03Buz4 22:16 | | | but as for the Iranians, | not | a single one of them |
03Buz4 22:19 | | | in one of the battles, | not | a single one of the |
03Buz4 23:2 | | | and confessed that he was | not | Christian. And he accepted the |
03Buz4 27:2 | | | troops, taking their ornaments, and | not | sparing a single one of |
03Buz4 34:2 | | | Apakan Vsemakan with the troops, | not | sparing a single one of |
03Buz4 41:3 | | | vanquished the Iranian troops, sparing | not | a single one of them |
03Buz4 44:2 | | | an impious person and did | not | fear God, she gave him |
03Buz4 44:7 | | | out, or if you do | not | go from my house, I |
03Buz4 44:8 | | | the mother note: “I will | not | leave this house |
03Buz4 44:11 | | | in anguish and I did | not | know it |
03Buz4 48:4 | | | fell upon them and did | not | spare anyone. Only Meruzhan, who |
03Buz4 50:8 | | | allegiance to the king, did | not | want to heed him or |
03Buz4 51:2 | | | king Arshak has given us | not | one year’s rest from warfare |
03Buz4 51:5 | | | Let him fight or | not | as he feels the need |
03Buz4 51:5 | | | are leaving him and do | not | care |
03Buz4 51:11 | | | and consent to Him and | not | to reject your God-loving |
03Buz4 51:15 | | | to the Lord, He will | not | hear you, because you yourselves |
03Buz4 52:2 | | | the land of Armenia did | not | consent |
03Buz4 53:2 | | | But if you do | not | come to see me, you |
03Buz4 53:5 | | | this oath you still do | not | come, then be prepared for |
03Buz4 54:6 | | | I did | not | listen to them. Instead I |
03Buz4 54:8 | | | priest Mari, who note: ’Do | not | kill us. I know that |
03Buz4 54:10 | | | the Aryans, and we have | not | triumphed for one year. He |
03Buz4 54:17 | | | you will know whether or | not | he will uphold your oath |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | and by your own will, | not | by my wishes, you became |
03Buz4 54:28 | | | your former lords. I do | not | forgive you and your sons |
03Buz4 54:29 | | | us, your lords. I shall | not | excuse this until we again |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | as personally short, you are | not | accurately measuring, my size. For |
03Buz4 54:42 | | | upon us, and God had | not | forsaken us. While we acted |
03Buz4 55:8 | | | son Pap it happened, was | not | at that time in the |
03Buz4 55:11 | | | to uphold the fortress and | not | surrender it to the Iranians |
03Buz4 55:18 | | | men and [6000] women - they did | not | last a month. Almost everyone |
03Buz4 55:29 | | | their foundations, and they did | not | leave stone upon stone. They |
03Buz4 55:32 | | | But the presbyter Zuit did | not | agree to this, saying: “Wherever |
03Buz4 55:35 | | | They did | not | leave a single building in |
03Buz4 57:12 | | | For if their husbands did | not | come to him in service |
03Buz4 58:3 | | | Mazdean faith. If they did | not | agree to convert, all of |
03Buz4 58:5 | | | But when | not | a single one of them |
03Buz4 58:8 | | | given that if she did | not | accept the Mazdean faith, she |
03Buz4 58:9 | | | When Hamazaspuhi did | not | consent to hold the faith |
03Buz4 58:13 | | | so wicked that they did | not | even pity their own. Rather |
03Buz5 1:9 | | | of Pap’s reign, Nerses did | not | go to the court banak |
03Buz5 1:20 | | | with that fortress, but could | not | take it. So, it remained |
03Buz5 2:8 | | | the general of Armenia, did | not | allow anyone to dishonor the |
03Buz5 2:10 | | | and freedom that he had | not | perpetrated any insults on his |
03Buz5 4:13 | | | Terent, the Byzantine general, did | not | permit him to fight. Rather |
03Buz5 4:19 | | | Is this | not | the same Mushegh who released |
03Buz5 4:19 | | | to the Iranians. Let him | not | enter the battle |
03Buz5 4:21 | | | to the archbishop Nerses: “Do | not | be a mediator. For as |
03Buz5 4:23 | | | that time the king did | not | stray from what Nerses said |
03Buz5 4:24 | | | right hand, that he will | not | deceive us, and then release |
03Buz5 4:26 | | | do for you. Only do | not | give ear to slanderers |
03Buz5 4:28 | | | general Mushegh. However, he did | not | accept them. “I will use |
03Buz5 4:31 | | | venerable blood, and that He | not | give over the people to |
03Buz5 4:32 | | | the emblems of Mushegh were | not | discernible by him. When he |
03Buz5 4:32 | | | by him. When he did | not | see those emblems, king Pap |
03Buz5 4:33 | | | me. For I told you | not | to send that man into |
03Buz5 4:34 | | | Nerses replied: “No, king, do | not | think that. For that man |
03Buz5 4:34 | | | that. For that man will | not | betray us. You yourself will |
03Buz5 4:36 | | | will accept you and will | not | let you out of his |
03Buz5 4:36 | | | out of his hands, will | not | deliver you into the hands |
03Buz5 4:37 | | | to God that he does | not | do what he wanted against |
03Buz5 4:39 | | | judge; for now, it is | not | people who have come out |
03Buz5 4:44 | | | sinned in everything, we have | not | listened to your commandments |
03Buz5 4:45 | | | We have | not | kept them and have not |
03Buz5 4:45 | | | not kept them and have | not | done as you commanded us |
03Buz5 4:46 | | | But do | not | betray us forever for the |
03Buz5 4:51 | | | is the person who does | not | commit crimes or does not |
03Buz5 4:51 | | | not commit crimes or does | not | sin before you; for no |
03Buz5 4:53 | | | your holy blood, and do | not | give what is dedicated to |
03Buz5 4:59 | | | have a crown. I will | not | kill a king even if |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | who wear a crown are | not | my peers, but yours. Come |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | yours. I have never, do | not, | and will not lay my |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | never, do not, and will | not | lay my hands on a |
03Buz5 4:67 | | | happened many times, I will | not | kill him, even if I |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | great thanks for you for | not | putting me to death. God |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | of my life I will | not | forget your affection |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | I became king, I have | not | spent a single year without |
03Buz5 5:24 | | | the fact that Arshak was | not | even with them. Out of |
03Buz5 6:18 | | | him there, he called out: “ | Not | here, not here, take him |
03Buz5 6:18 | | | he called out: “Not here, | not | here, take him to the |
03Buz5 6:19 | | | slay me in the concourse, | not | in the tun tagats, which |
03Buz5 7:13 | | | Anyush. Such a thing has | not | happened from the beginning of |
03Buz5 20:2 | | | labored in warfare, and did | not | permit even a grain to |
03Buz5 20:2 | | | for the land. He did | not | spare his life, but all |
03Buz5 22:2 | | | the dews wanted, and did | not | even want to be healed |
03Buz5 23:1 | | | of his wickedness, Nerses did | not | permit him to cross the |
03Buz5 23:4 | | | the Byzantine emperor, he did | not | dare even to dishonor him |
03Buz5 23:6 | | | to kill him, but did | not | even dare to speak of |
03Buz5 24:2 | | | Pap did | not | want to come to his |
03Buz5 24:13 | | | save him. But he did | not | want it, and rejected it |
03Buz5 24:24 | | | he pretended that he was | not, | as though he had not |
03Buz5 24:24 | | | not, as though he had | not | committed that deed |
03Buz5 26:16 | | | of Saint Shalita, but could | not | find it anywhere, because he |
03Buz5 28:2 | | | and drank water, and did | not | even know the taste of |
03Buz5 28:4 | | | For he could | not | believe that the wine on |
03Buz5 28:7 | | | you, most gracious God, did | not | forsake them, but by the |
03Buz5 28:11 | | | All this was done | not | for the sake of our |
03Buz5 28:11 | | | our righteousness, for we have | not | done any good in the |
03Buz5 28:12 | | | seed, so that he does | not | disappear |
03Buz5 28:13 | | | so that the enemy does | not | kidnap him and so that |
03Buz5 28:13 | | | your image and likeness is | not | subjected to eternal destruction |
03Buz5 28:22 | | | communion, but that brother did | not | agree and did not take |
03Buz5 28:22 | | | did not agree and did | not | take communion, because he considered |
03Buz5 29:5 | | | bread at court but should | not | dare to ordain bishops for |
03Buz5 29:7 | | | Armenia and the Armenians did | not | dare to ordain bishops. However |
03Buz5 29:8 | | | But Yusik did | not | dare to reprimand anyone; for |
03Buz5 31:1 | | | of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless was | not | satiated by his death. Rather |
03Buz5 31:7 | | | poor houses. If they do | not | go forth beseeching and begging |
03Buz5 31:13 | | | needed. Thus, were they satiated, | not | needful of anyone |
03Buz5 32:4 | | | princes frequently advised the king | not | to destroy the covenant with |
03Buz5 32:4 | | | Byzantine empire. However, Pap did | not | heed them and expressed the |
03Buz5 32:8 | | | and the Armenian troops were | not | there. At that time king |
03Buz5 32:19 | | | could say anything about it. | Not | a thing |
03Buz5 33:1 | | | to avenge our king or | not | |
03Buz5 34:8 | | | would be totally secure and | not | move away from him, and |
03Buz5 35:6 | | | For is Mushegh | not | the one who, during the |
03Buz5 35:6 | | | Iran several times, but did | not? | Rather, he released the enemy |
03Buz5 35:7 | | | Was it | not | that very Mushegh who got |
03Buz5 35:7 | | | of Aghuania, Urhnayr, and did | not | want to kill him, but |
03Buz5 35:8 | | | Was it | not | by Mushegh’s order and acting |
03Buz5 35:9 | | | at your hands; he should | not | live. King, if you do |
03Buz5 35:9 | | | live. King, if you do | not | make haste, he is planning |
03Buz5 36:1 | | | his family, his family did | not | believe his death, despite the |
03Buz5 37:7 | | | down upon them. They did | not | let a single Iranian soldier |
03Buz5 37:16 | | | you Arsacids destroyed those Mamikoneans | not | killed by the enemies |
03Buz5 37:18 | | | In fact, you are | not | even an Arsacid, but a |
03Buz5 37:18 | | | a bastard. Therefore, you do | not | recognize those who labor for |
03Buz5 37:19 | | | We are | not | your servants but your peers |
03Buz5 37:20 | | | But you, since you are | not | an Arsacid, begone from this |
03Buz5 37:20 | | | from this land and do | not | perish at my hands |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | Manuel, saying: “If I am | not | an Arsacid, how did I |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | you yourself said, you are | not | from this land, but from |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | came here as exiles, do | not | die as your brother did |
03Buz5 37:23 | | | But if you do | not | want to go, you will |
03Buz5 37:30 | | | on his mind, he attacked, | not | thinking about living |
03Buz5 37:31 | | | realized that the spear would | not | work because of the armor |
03Buz5 37:35 | | | shouted after his sons: “Do | not | be killers of your lord |
03Buz5 38:23 | | | in health. But I will | not | fall into the Iranian trap |
03Buz5 41:3 | | | took much booty. He did | not | spare a single one of |
03Buz5 42:1 | | | years the Iranian troops did | not | dare enter the borders of |
03Buz5 43:16 | | | the witchcraft he consulted did | not | give him a favorable reading |
03Buz5 43:18 | | | had been kept, he did | not | find the herd. For God |
03Buz5 43:24 | | | bare head. He forced him | not | to go into battle because |
03Buz5 43:27 | | | him. But he himself did | not | use his own emblem |
03Buz5 43:29 | | | but saw that they were | not | Meruzhan |
03Buz5 43:31 | | | a horse, his thighs do | not | hug the horse but fly |
03Buz5 43:33 | | | Meruzhan. They recognized him disguised, | not | wearing his own emblem |
03Buz5 43:34 | | | you and today you will | not | survive our hands. For today |
03Buz5 43:38 | | | They struck and killed them, | not | allowing a single one to |
03Buz5 43:45 | | | them. Samuel, Vahan’s son, did | not | happen to be with Manuel |
03Buz5 43:47 | | | they realized that it belonged | not | to Samuel but to Meruzhan |
03Buz5 44:8 | | | and acceptable, and He will | not | abandon you when it is |
03Buz5 44:12 | | | them, revealing that there was | not | an area - even the size |
03Buz5 44:12 | | | of a dram - which had | not | been wounded in battle. There |
03Buz5 44:15 | | | However, I did | not | manage to die for the |
03Buz5 44:17 | | | the coming of Christ should | not | weep |
03Buz5 44:18 | | | the expectation of piety. Do | not | stray from God’s commandments. Be |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | who do as I do | not | want. Let those who love |
03Buz5 44:22 | | | In warfare - where I did | not | die - do not fear death |
03Buz5 44:22 | | | I did not die - do | not | fear death. For without God |
03Buz5 44:25 | | | order he had given about | not | mourning excessively. On the contrary |
03Buz6 2:3 | | | pleased. For the priests did | not | wear a long robe descending |
03Buz6 2:4 | | | skins of animals, which was | not | becoming |
03Buz6 8:3 | | | no limits but he could | not | replace piety for God with |
03Buz6 8:7 | | | Since you do | not | know me, and I do |
03Buz6 8:7 | | | know me, and I do | not | know you, what could you |
03Buz6 8:15 | | | But he did | not | even know which village the |
03Buz6 8:24 | | | were a child you were | not | baptized |
03Buz6 8:25 | | | state of shock and did | not | recall that, and I forgot |
03Buz6 8:27 | | | ’I am | not | baptized. Why did you make |
03Buz6 9:9 | | | unworthy man and I do | not | understand the confusion I am |
03Buz6 9:10 | | | I died, for I do | not | understand what they say about |
03Buz6 16:2 | | | was written, the land did | not | deserve them. Resembling a flock |
04Yegh1 1:1 | | | fought against those who would | not | submit to the same religion |
04Yegh1 1:7 | | | peace-loving in Christ, did | not | wish to go out to |
04Yegh1 1:14 | | | of Christ’s pure light shone | not | at all |
04Yegh1 1:16 | | | they are struck, they do | not | feel it; if they strike |
04Yegh1 1:19 | | | flame up, why are you | not | extinguished? Why do you summon |
04Yegh1 1:23 | | | Kushans, and the Greeks will | not | venture forth against your power |
04Yegh1 2:31 | | | distant parts which were previously | not | accustomed to travel that road |
04Yegh1 2:35 | | | bade farewell to their lands, | not | as in expectation of life |
04Yegh1 2:36 | | | although the king’s plan had | not | been revealed to them, yet |
04Yegh1 2:37 | | | to your bodily masters; be | not | false servants and deceitful, but |
04Yegh1 2:37 | | | as if serving God and | not | men. For the recompense of |
04Yegh1 2:47 | | | exceeded the nature of man, | not | merely in the matter of |
04Yegh2 1:2 | | | someone said of old: “Death | not | understood is death, death understood |
04Yegh2 1:3 | | | Who does | not | know death, fears death; but |
04Yegh2 1:3 | | | he who knows death does | not | fear it |
04Yegh2 1:8 | | | others—as indeed we see | not | only in ordinary men but |
04Yegh2 1:9 | | | If a king does | not | have wisdom that is equal |
04Yegh2 1:12 | | | king has to give account | not | only for himself, but also |
04Yegh2 1:13 | | | Although we are | not | permitted to censure princes, yet |
04Yegh2 1:14 | | | However, I shall | not | delay in describing the course |
04Yegh2 1:14 | | | him against the holy church— | not | with the intention of denouncing |
04Yegh2 1:15 | | | | Not | spurred to conjecture or sparked |
04Yegh2 1:25 | | | arrest them—because they were | not | gathered together in one spot |
04Yegh2 2:45 | | | with an oath: “I shall | not | let you go until you |
04Yegh2 3:51 | | | they all refused, he did | not | force them but ordered that |
04Yegh2 3:53 | | | ignominious torments, which we did | not | consider suitable to put in |
04Yegh2 3:61 | | | shedding of blood and did | not | at all suppose that there |
04Yegh2 3:62 | | | Likewise, he did | not | remember anyone’s earthly services; and |
04Yegh2 3:73 | | | taxed both bishops and priests, | not | merely of inhabited lands but |
04Yegh2 3:75 | | | They did | not | act in accordance with royal |
04Yegh2 4:79 | | | dwells under heaven and does | not | accept the Mazdaean religion is |
04Yegh2 4:90 | | | Ormizd did, and whatever is | not | good Arhmn did. Just as |
04Yegh2 4:91 | | | one. And everything which is | not | like that has been mixed |
04Yegh2 4:94 | | | Such jealousy | not | even man has for man |
04Yegh2 4:100 | | | Do | not | believe your leaders whom you |
04Yegh2 4:100 | | | teach in words they do | not | practice in deeds |
04Yegh2 5:101 | | | meat,’ they say, ’is | not | a sin,’ yet they |
04Yegh2 5:101 | | | ’ yet they themselves do | not | like to eat meat. ’It |
04Yegh2 5:101 | | | ’ but they themselves do | not | wish even to look at |
04Yegh2 5:103 | | | to listen to them and | not | approach their wives, the end |
04Yegh2 5:104 | | | But I did | not | wish to put all the |
04Yegh2 5:106 | | | Should you yourselves then | not | have made a judgment concerning |
04Yegh2 5:107 | | | Demons, who are evil, are | not | seized and tortured by men |
04Yegh2 6:134 | | | for our religion—it is | not | obscure nor is it preached |
04Yegh2 6:134 | | | dry land, and the islands; | not | only in the West, but |
04Yegh2 6:135 | | | It does | not | have its surety in a |
04Yegh2 6:136 | | | It does | not | appear sublime from comparison with |
04Yegh2 6:136 | | | derives its infallible charter and | not | through a mediator—for God |
04Yegh2 6:137 | | | God did | not | receive the beginning of his |
04Yegh2 6:137 | | | eternal in himself; he is | not | in any place but is |
04Yegh2 6:137 | | | his own place; he is | not | in any time but time |
04Yegh2 6:137 | | | him; and he is prior | not | only to heaven but also |
04Yegh2 6:138 | | | He is | not | shaped into a material appearance |
04Yegh2 6:138 | | | of the eye; he is | not | merely impalpable to the hand |
04Yegh2 6:138 | | | to the hand, he is | not | even graspable by anyone’s mind |
04Yegh2 6:138 | | | even graspable by anyone’s mind— | not | merely among mortals, but also |
04Yegh2 6:138 | | | of him, though he is | not | visible to the eyes or |
04Yegh2 6:138 | | | to the eyes or understanding, | not | to earthly minded creatures but |
04Yegh2 6:140 | | | of existence for his creatures, | not | from something but from nothing |
04Yegh2 6:141 | | | | Not | that after he had taken |
04Yegh2 6:142 | | | aware of the uncreated beings, | not | as a confused jumble, but |
04Yegh2 6:144 | | | of things visible and invisible— | not | different as if one were |
04Yegh2 7:151 | | | that time if he had | not | commanded not to eat from |
04Yegh2 7:151 | | | if he had not commanded | not | to eat from the tree |
04Yegh2 7:153 | | | from a woman, it was | not | right for you to turn |
04Yegh2 7:153 | | | born from a father and | not | from a mother—to which |
04Yegh2 7:153 | | | your mind even you would | not | accept |
04Yegh2 7:155 | | | very wise man and did | not | consider as superfluity what was |
04Yegh2 7:159 | | | nature. And since it was | not | from the foreign power of |
04Yegh2 7:159 | | | from his own laziness in | not | obeying the benevolent command, his |
04Yegh2 7:162 | | | this is so, it is | not | possible to call the latter |
04Yegh2 7:165 | | | One world does | not | have two lords, nor one |
04Yegh2 7:168 | | | and that he is one, | not | two—the same Creator of |
04Yegh2 7:169 | | | yoked to their obligatory work, | not | encroaching on each others’ established |
04Yegh2 7:174 | | | as one body and do | not | destroy each other’s nature. They |
04Yegh2 8:182 | | | servant, he says, who does | not | know the will of his |
04Yegh2 8:183 | | | those under your authority: do | not | be greatly tormented with me |
04Yegh2 8:183 | | | possess unending glory that passes | not | away |
04Yegh2 8:185 | | | which he had been commanded | not | to approach—he might become |
04Yegh2 8:188 | | | The evil counselor is | not | satisfied but wishes to outdo |
04Yegh2 8:189 | | | For the demons do | not | lead anyone to destruction by |
04Yegh2 8:189 | | | friends to theft and brigandage, | not | doing anything by force but |
04Yegh2 8:190 | | | pay the penalty of death— | not | that the judges of a |
04Yegh2 8:191 | | | judges who judge evildoers are | not | called evil and tormentors but |
04Yegh2 8:191 | | | Their nature is one, and | not | two; but from one of |
04Yegh2 8:192 | | | wishes life for everyone and | not | death |
04Yegh2 8:199 | | | the unsullied Virgin—truly and | not | in a shadowy appearance |
04Yegh2 8:200 | | | In becoming man he did | not | lose his divinity, nor in |
04Yegh2 9:202 | | | He did | not | think it any disgrace to |
04Yegh2 9:203 | | | | Not | gradually did he bestow on |
04Yegh2 9:203 | | | his divinity —a unity and | not | a duality. Consequently, we acknowledge |
04Yegh2 9:208 | | | to punish evildoers who do | not | believe in all these benevolent |
04Yegh2 9:211 | | | this same faith, we shall | not | exchange you for another lord |
04Yegh2 9:216 | | | And if he did | not | spare his own immortality, we |
04Yegh2 9:217 | | | covenant of our faith is | not | with a man that we |
04Yegh2 9:217 | | | to be divided or separated, | not | now, not in the future |
04Yegh2 9:217 | | | divided or separated, not now, | not | in the future, not forever |
04Yegh2 9:217 | | | now, not in the future, | not | forever, not forever and ever |
04Yegh2 9:217 | | | in the future, not forever, | not | forever and ever |
04Yegh2 9:223 | | | the many men who do | not | believe in our religion and |
04Yegh2 9:224 | | | have decided that I shall | not | exempt anyone from the worst |
04Yegh2 9:225 | | | For if the emperor does | not | transgress your command and the |
04Yegh2 10:227 | | | him to write an edict — | not | in the usual fashion but |
04Yegh2 10:227 | | | to hateful and vile people, | not | at all recalling the great |
04Yegh2 10:239 | | | So, although they did | not | happen to be all united |
04Yegh2 10:242 | | | they committed themselves to death, | not | hesitating like ignoble cowards; but |
04Yegh2 10:244 | | | of Christ’s name—they did | not | show sad or solemn faces |
04Yegh2 10:247 | | | an evil demon he did | not | cease provoking and stirring up |
04Yegh2 10:248 | | | the surging wave-tossed sea; | not | insignificantly and superficially, but from |
04Yegh2 10:249 | | | him as god, I shall | not | cease to bring upon you |
04Yegh2 10:250 | | | Christians, firm in Christ, were | not | chilled by the icy blasts |
04Yegh2 11:256 | | | loyalty to your rule, did | not | oppose you |
04Yegh2 11:258 | | | corrupted the earth; and by | not | performing pious duties, you strengthen |
04Yegh2 11:258 | | | what is worst, you do | not | regularly approach your wives. The |
04Yegh2 11:258 | | | when you disregard and do | not | observe all the institutions of |
04Yegh2 11:261 | | | and said before everyone: “Do | not, | O king, do not say |
04Yegh2 11:261 | | | Do not, O king, do | not | say that again to us |
04Yegh2 11:261 | | | us. For the church is | not | the creation of man or |
04Yegh2 11:261 | | | the gift of the sun; | not | only is the latter not |
04Yegh2 11:261 | | | not only is the latter | not | god, but it is not |
04Yegh2 11:261 | | | not god, but it is | not | even alive as you in |
04Yegh2 11:262 | | | Churches are | not | the gifts of kings, or |
04Yegh2 11:263 | | | grace from the great God, | not | given to some individual man |
04Yegh2 11:266 | | | that you have threatened, ready | not | only to be tortured but |
04Yegh2 11:275 | | | true believers in Christ were | not | at all irresolute or doubtful |
04Yegh2 12:277 | | | our willing sacrifice and do | not | give your church to the |
04Yegh2 12:279 | | | a few of them, though | not | all, of a means whereby |
04Yegh2 12:283 | | | thoughts are revealed, who does | not | require witness from the visible |
04Yegh2 12:283 | | | eyes see what we have | not | yet done—now before you |
04Yegh2 12:285 | | | holy church, that it may | not | be suddenly attacked and cruelly |
04Yegh2 12:292 | | | cavalry to escort them, and | not | a few magi; more than |
04Yegh2 12:298 | | | from the court (to instruct) | not | only Armenia but also Georgia |
04Yegh2 13:303 | | | Priests shall | not | be allowed to instruct the |
04Yegh2 13:307 | | | sisters for brothers. Mothers shall | not | withdraw from sons, and grandchildren |
04Yegh2 13:308 | | | Sacrificial animals shall | not | be killed without being offered |
04Yegh2 13:309 | | | Dough shall | not | be kneaded without a veil |
04Yegh2 13:309 | | | veil. Excrement and dung shall | not | be thrown into fire. Hands |
04Yegh2 13:309 | | | thrown into fire. Hands shall | not | be washed without urine. Otters |
04Yegh2 13:309 | | | Otters, foxes, and hares shall | not | be killed |
04Yegh2 13:310 | | | various kinds of insects shall | not | be left, but promptly shall |
04Yegh3 1:1 | | | the army, yet we do | not | wish to remain silent and |
04Yegh3 1:1 | | | as you listen, may shed | not | a few tears over the |
04Yegh3 1:5 | | | ears to hearing. Will you | not | recall what should be indelible |
04Yegh3 1:17 | | | of their gods, of which | not | one exists anywhere |
04Yegh3 1:23 | | | sons themselves sin, will they | not | at one and the same |
04Yegh3 2:27 | | | reckoning before God’s fearful tribunal | not | only for yourselves but also |
04Yegh3 2:32 | | | the tortures, but he did | not | reveal to them the secret |
04Yegh3 2:35 | | | covenant of God’s ordinance. Let | not | a father spare his son |
04Yegh3 2:38 | | | sword and shield in hand, | not | only valiant men but also |
04Yegh3 2:43 | | | Although he was | not | informed of the intentions of |
04Yegh3 2:43 | | | chief magus’s force, he did | not | wait for all the bishops |
04Yegh3 3:51 | | | were magi, these Armenians would | not | spare them in the slaughter |
04Yegh3 3:51 | | | spare them in the slaughter— | not | only the outsiders but also |
04Yegh3 3:52 | | | These men, who do | not | fear imprisonment, are not afraid |
04Yegh3 3:52 | | | do not fear imprisonment, are | not | afraid of tortures, have no |
04Yegh3 3:61 | | | blunted, but their necks were | not | wearied. The plunderers of their |
04Yegh3 3:68 | | | If we had | not | hastened to take flight, they |
04Yegh3 3:68 | | | to take flight, they would | not | have allowed a single one |
04Yegh3 3:71 | | | of much blood they would | not | allow us to lay hands |
04Yegh3 3:71 | | | their churches, why did you | not | explain all this faithfully before |
04Yegh3 3:72 | | | as marzpan, why did you | not | take greater pains |
04Yegh3 3:73 | | | in this matter you did | not | act wisely |
04Yegh3 3:75 | | | is so and you do | not | wish to hold to magism |
04Yegh3 3:75 | | | to hold to magism, do | not | in any way be frightened |
04Yegh3 4:78 | | | What at first, we did | not | understand, you saw, and now |
04Yegh3 4:84 | | | destroyed, and we too shall | not | escape damage—harm to ourselves |
04Yegh3 4:91 | | | mind, and that he had | not | in the least failed in |
04Yegh3 4:93 | | | same union; those who had | not | broken away from the former |
04Yegh3 5:104 | | | part in their council did | not | join them in their great |
04Yegh3 5:110 | | | tearfully begged that he should | not | be rejected and cast from |
04Yegh3 5:111 | | | seek vengeance and that they | not | take it upon themselves as |
04Yegh3 5:124 | | | voices of the ministers ceased | not | day and night from reciting |
04Yegh3 6:138 | | | treasury. But if you do | not | do this willingly, we have |
04Yegh3 6:141 | | | from their wicked intentions and | not | lay hand on the holy |
04Yegh3 7:154 | | | with him that he would | not | support the Armenian forces with |
04Yegh3 7:156 | | | the two kings, they were | not | discouraged or shaken, but were |
04Yegh3 7:157 | | | Although they did | not | have a king as leader |
04Yegh3 7:161 | | | in his innermost heart had | not | abandoned his covenant with the |
04Yegh3 7:173 | | | my control and I shall | not | allow them to do any |
04Yegh3 7:175 | | | Vardan, a small force and | not | numerous |
04Yegh3 8:176 | | | Face him boldly and do | not | hesitate at all to give |
04Yegh3 8:178 | | | number of troops, he did | not | remain in the region of |
04Yegh3 8:180 | | | than the enemy, they were | not | at all dismayed by their |
04Yegh3 8:183 | | | | Not | in the pride of vainglory |
04Yegh3 8:183 | | | that all those who do | not | heed the preaching of the |
04Yegh3 8:197 | | | During all these brave exploits | not | a single one of them |
04Yegh3 8:200 | | | They did | not | hesitate to enter into a |
04Yegh3 9:203 | | | the borders of Atrpatakan did | not | arrive in time to support |
04Yegh3 9:222 | | | But of this he was | not | yet aware—that the soul |
04Yegh3 9:223 | | | in the East humiliated and | not | with head held high |
04Yegh3 10:226 | | | He realized that he could | not | complete everything he wished to |
04Yegh3 10:229 | | | Are there | not | many creeds in the land |
04Yegh3 10:229 | | | of the Aryans, and is | not | the cult of each one |
04Yegh3 10:235 | | | me do what I did | not | wish, and great damage has |
04Yegh3 10:240 | | | Do | not | be distressed or grieve yourself |
04Yegh3 10:245 | | | those who were sinners did | not | wish immediately, without much repentance |
04Yegh3 10:247 | | | be restored; and he did | not | prevent their continuous access to |
04Yegh3 11:252 | | | the effect that: “I shall | not | harbor the least resentment or |
04Yegh3 11:253 | | | more so. But only do | not | withdraw from our service |
04Yegh3 11:257 | | | was rebuffed, but he is | not | ashamed |
04Yegh3 11:261 | | | For just as justice does | not | derive from injustice, so neither |
04Yegh3 11:263 | | | We shall | not | be deceived like children, go |
04Yegh3 11:264 | | | have begun with valor and | not | with cowardice |
04Yegh3 11:266 | | | us witness that we have | not | failed in our duty even |
04Yegh3 11:270 | | | We do | not | believe him, nor shall we |
04Yegh3 11:271 | | | he realized that he could | not | break the firmness of their |
04Yegh3 11:274 | | | deceitfully disguising himself so as | not | to be feared. He threatened |
04Yegh3 11:276 | | | | Not | only the greatest and the |
04Yegh4 1:1 | | | to this point I have | not | at all hesitated to describe |
04Yegh4 1:6 | | | But here our lament is | not | only for one nation but |
04Yegh4 1:11 | | | of things the Armenians had | not | done, wishing to insinuate himself |
04Yegh4 1:16 | | | Son of God and did | not | recall the preaching of the |
04Yegh4 1:16 | | | the Holy Gospel. He was | not | dismayed by threats or consoled |
04Yegh4 2:37 | | | entire land to apostatize completely, | not | merely the mass of the |
04Yegh4 2:40 | | | Georgia with Armenia; he did | not | allow the Albanians to advance |
04Yegh4 3:52 | | | For he did | not | give the Persian King any |
04Yegh4 3:59 | | | brothers from each other, did | not | leave father and son united |
04Yegh4 3:62 | | | heathen of what they did | not | know, namely, by what means |
04Yegh5 1:2 | | | and if only, they were | not | deprived of him. They reckoned |
04Yegh5 1:6 | | | with the nobles who had | not | abandoned the holy covenant |
04Yegh5 1:22 | | | Do | not | be afraid of the multitude |
04Yegh5 1:22 | | | multitude of the heathen; do | not | turn your backs to the |
04Yegh5 1:22 | | | hearts—provided only we do | not | mingle cowardice with valor and |
04Yegh5 2:30 | | | set on the unshakable rock, | not | on earth but above in |
04Yegh5 2:31 | | | reach the building of Christ | not | made by human hands |
04Yegh5 2:35 | | | And since these rewards are | not | appropriate for everyone but only |
04Yegh5 2:35 | | | Lord, this has befallen us | not | from any just deeds of |
04Yegh5 2:40 | | | something greater than all this: | not | only men on earth, but |
04Yegh5 2:40 | | | faces from us so as | not | to look on us with |
04Yegh5 2:49 | | | survived to this very day, | not | only on earth but also |
04Yegh5 2:50 | | | Mattathias and his companions had | not | weakened or slackened; rather, they |
04Yegh5 3:59 | | | church, which the soldiers had | not | abandoned |
04Yegh5 3:66 | | | destroyed by death, let us | not | fear to share Christ’s death |
04Yegh5 3:70 | | | of all prophets for slaughtering | not | only the outer enemies but |
04Yegh5 3:74 | | | Do | not | forget the holy prophet Elijah |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | immutable nature of God does | not | change. As he himself said |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | the beginning forever. I give | not | my glory to another or |
04Yegh5 4:86 | | | all this, brethren, let us | not | slacken or be dispirited, but |
04Yegh5 4:91 | | | such a height let us | not | fall back to earth, but |
04Yegh5 4:93 | | | what miseries and anguish do | not | befall the calamity-prone inhabitants |
04Yegh5 4:94 | | | an untimely death but do | not | attain it, while there are |
04Yegh5 4:96 | | | What indeed are the evils | not | committed among them? With their |
04Yegh5 4:98 | | | Is | not | the whole world the Creation |
04Yegh5 5:101 | | | they detestably serve. They do | not | worship the living God who |
04Yegh5 5:102 | | | are blind by intention and | not | by constraint and will never |
04Yegh5 5:103 | | | light with open eyes, let | not | the outer darkness befall us |
04Yegh5 5:104 | | | with faith are sons and | not | bastards, friends not enemies, sharers |
04Yegh5 5:104 | | | sons and not bastards, friends | not | enemies, sharers and inheritors of |
04Yegh5 5:108 | | | by them, yet they will | not | be afraid of that because |
04Yegh5 5:114 | | | with our willing sacrifice and | not | deliver his church into the |
04Yegh5 5:118 | | | Do | not | forget the oil, the crown |
04Yegh5 6:148 | | | of the blessed ones could | not | be distinguished, and there was |
04Yegh5 8:171 | | | powers failed and he could | not | calm his troubled mind, since |
04Yegh5 8:171 | | | outcome of the battle was | not | what he had expected |
04Yegh5 8:173 | | | of the king he could | not | describe events accurately, yet again |
04Yegh5 8:173 | | | such a great battle could | not | be hidden |
04Yegh6 1:5 | | | the truth of the charge— | not | only from the Armenian side |
04Yegh6 1:16 | | | and terrible deprivations—we shall | not | obey your deceitful commands or |
04Yegh6 1:20 | | | food of grass and did | not | think of their usual victuals |
04Yegh6 1:25 | | | of many possessions and did | not | even recall at all that |
04Yegh6 2:27 | | | But had they | not | seen with open eyes the |
04Yegh6 2:27 | | | the joyous hope, they would | not | have been able to act |
04Yegh6 2:29 | | | of God—that they might | not | see the devastation of the |
04Yegh6 2:37 | | | But he did | not | listen and paid no heed |
04Yegh6 3:51 | | | them severely: “Why did you | not | come prepared for battle |
04Yegh6 3:59 | | | The king was exceedingly chagrined, | not | only over the ravaging of |
04Yegh6 3:63 | | | the fire-worshipers, he did | not | hesitate to come to the |
04Yegh6 3:64 | | | and tortures; yet he did | not | hesitate either, but willingly came |
04Yegh6 4:82 | | | As for those who did | not | happily accept the Mazdaean religion |
04Yegh6 4:89 | | | had faced death they would | not | have hesitated from fear |
04Yegh6 4:90 | | | be summoned to his presence, | not | in bonds but with feet |
04Yegh6 5:107 | | | other deceits: he behaved falsely | not | only to his friends but |
04Yegh6 5:110 | | | denied the True God do | not | realize what they are doing |
04Yegh6 5:119 | | | But had you | not | heard before all the charges |
04Yegh6 6:134 | | | even the things that had | not | been mentioned there, these too |
04Yegh6 6:134 | | | to him: that he did | not | legally hold the lord-ship |
04Yegh6 6:140 | | | subject to great punishment, did | not | at all think of their |
04Yegh6 6:148 | | | torments of hell, which provokes | not | only saints to lamentation, but |
04Yegh6 6:150 | | | know this, brethren, let us | not | fear the godless nation of |
04Yegh6 7:163 | | | him, while his enemies were | not | satisfied with his unbearable afflictions |
04Yegh6 7:165 | | | His name was | not | remembered among the saints; neither |
04Yegh6 7:166 | | | any terrible evil which did | not | befall him on his death |
04Yegh6 7:167 | | | cast curses on him and | not | lust after his deeds |
04Yegh7 1:12 | | | of his heart he did | not | know on whom to pour |
04Yegh7 2:31 | | | magus and note: “These are | not | ordinary men without great power |
04Yegh7 2:32 | | | to us, but we do | not | remember any prisoner living for |
04Yegh7 2:33 | | | been detailed to guard and | not | condemn them, then the prisoners |
04Yegh7 2:38 | | | If they are | not | close to them, it is |
04Yegh7 2:42 | | | appeared to him he had | not | seen in a confused way |
04Yegh7 2:47 | | | upper-room. Arise quickly, do | not | be slow, for even we |
04Yegh7 2:48 | | | your foolish leader: Have you | not | heard about the future coming |
04Yegh7 2:49 | | | our bodies. But we are | not | at all fatigued like some |
04Yegh7 3:52 | | | them, your weak-mindedness would | not | bear to listen. For because |
04Yegh7 3:52 | | | your inveterate blindness you do | not | see, or hear, or understand |
04Yegh7 3:54 | | | back in our own country | not | to fall into the hands |
04Yegh7 3:54 | | | our danger and yet did | not | fear such hardships, likewise we |
04Yegh7 3:63 | | | God’s grace. Make haste, linger | not, | perchance you may again become |
04Yegh7 3:67 | | | the holy prophet in saying: | ’Not | to us, Lord, not to |
04Yegh7 3:67 | | | saying: ’Not to us, Lord, | not | to us but to your |
04Yegh7 3:69 | | | Do | not | separate me from the holy |
04Yegh7 3:70 | | | Look | not, | Lord, on my impiety of |
04Yegh7 3:73 | | | on his feet; he did | not | sleep but raised his hands |
04Yegh7 4:78 | | | But one whom we did | not | expect has come, presented himself |
04Yegh7 4:84 | | | He | not | only saw heaven, the work |
04Yegh7 4:88 | | | And if you do | not | withhold from those who do |
04Yegh7 4:88 | | | withhold from those who do | not | ask, open, Lord, the gate |
04Yegh7 4:89 | | | an intercessor for us; let | not | the ship of our faith |
04Yegh7 4:97 | | | attained heavenly blessings and was | not | afraid of human torments, nonetheless |
04Yegh7 4:100 | | | and did | not | at all remember that any |
04Yegh7 5:120 | | | at me, as they did | not | know me while they were |
04Yegh7 6:126 | | | found pleasing before you and | not | be ashamed; for you compensate |
04Yegh7 6:130 | | | flame of your lamps will | not | be extinguished nor will the |
04Yegh7 6:133 | | | Let | not | the foot of the haughty |
04Yegh7 6:135 | | | them, and even encouraging them | not | to fear death |
04Yegh7 6:136 | | | what had happened, but did | not | dare question him. However, they |
04Yegh7 6:140 | | | The man responded, saying: “Do | not | talk to me secretly or |
04Yegh7 6:142 | | | the saints—that he could | not | be severed from agreement with |
04Yegh7 6:142 | | | agreement with them—he did | not | dare lay hands on him |
04Yegh7 6:146 | | | all for us, it was | not | some insignificant person who was |
04Yegh7 7:152 | | | Then if he is | not | persuaded and does not wish |
04Yegh7 7:152 | | | is not persuaded and does | not | wish to obey your orders |
04Yegh7 7:156 | | | received authority in your case, | not | merely to question you verbally |
04Yegh7 7:158 | | | this Christianity, which you did | not | originally hold, and return to |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | as a total enemy, do | not | pity me from your former |
04Yegh7 7:164 | | | They made sure they were | not | observed by anyone in the |
04Yegh7 7:164 | | | by anyone in the army, | not | by Armenians or other Christians |
04Yegh7 7:168 | | | terribly rocky that they could | not | even find anywhere to sit |
04Yegh7 7:170 | | | the rocky places, so that | not | a bit of flesh remained |
04Yegh7 7:173 | | | But they could | not | fully comprehend that they had |
04Yegh7 8:179 | | | foolish science, the king did | not | have regard for his great |
04Yegh7 8:180 | | | Now if he did | not | spare his own foster brother |
04Yegh7 8:182 | | | If you do this, | not | only will you be released |
04Yegh7 8:183 | | | wishes; yet he himself has | not | yet attained the truth |
04Yegh7 8:184 | | | Do | not | talk to us as if |
04Yegh7 8:184 | | | we are grown up and | not | unversed in knowledge |
04Yegh7 8:186 | | | royal army. Our religion does | not | so teach us but enjoins |
04Yegh7 8:186 | | | them with all our strength, | not | as some insignificant man but |
04Yegh7 8:187 | | | | Not | only are we obliged to |
04Yegh7 8:188 | | | as on earth we do | not | have the power to change |
04Yegh7 8:190 | | | to do that, he would | not | be called brave but very |
04Yegh7 8:192 | | | convictions by stealth. We are | not | alone as you suppose. There |
04Yegh7 8:192 | | | where our king, Christ, is | not | present. Only those are deprived |
04Yegh7 8:193 | | | their ancestral dominions and regarded | not | their wives, children, or the |
04Yegh7 8:194 | | | Likewise, they did | not | spare their blood for love |
04Yegh7 8:196 | | | die. He surpasses in honor | not | merely your royal court but |
04Yegh7 8:199 | | | your ignorance, because we do | not | hate men like bloodthirsty, carrion |
04Yegh7 8:200 | | | for your selves and do | not | taint us against our will |
04Yegh7 9:202 | | | by confessing many gods and | not | ascribing one will to them |
04Yegh7 9:205 | | | other and alike. Let fire | not | need nourishment, like the sun |
04Yegh7 9:205 | | | sun; let the royal servants | not | be encumbered with the expense |
04Yegh7 9:206 | | | continuously; while the other does | not | eat, yet without air the |
04Yegh7 9:208 | | | blame you; he who has | not | seen the great King offers |
04Yegh7 9:211 | | | It is | not | holy in itself because of |
04Yegh7 9:215 | | | It is | not | right to call any one |
04Yegh7 9:216 | | | One kingdom does | not | have two kings. And if |
04Yegh7 9:216 | | | you agree that man does | not | admit of this, how much |
04Yegh7 9:217 | | | mind, and once awake do | not | walk blindly in the dark |
04Yegh7 9:218 | | | follow your erroneous teaching, do | not | suppose that we shall do |
04Yegh7 9:222 | | | were unworthy like you might | not | see the great ignominy of |
04Yegh7 9:223 | | | body of those who do | not | confess the crucified God, so |
04Yegh7 10:233 | | | and six months. I do | not | at all remember hearing any |
04Yegh7 10:235 | | | your honorable selves and do | not | surrender to a painful death |
04Yegh7 10:239 | | | True servants of God must | not | turn against earthly princes or |
04Yegh7 10:240 | | | which you spoke, you did | not | lie but said the exact |
04Yegh7 10:241 | | | But he does | not | seduce us like some stranger |
04Yegh7 10:242 | | | mother be at variance and | not | united |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | Denshapuh replied: “You do | not | realize how patient I am |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | being toward you. It is | not | at the king’s command that |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | own kindness. For I am | not | inhuman like you, who hate |
04Yegh7 10:247 | | | own soul; for we are | not | masters of ourselves, but there |
04Yegh7 10:248 | | | of my own accord and | not | at the king’s orders—if |
04Yegh7 10:250 | | | of me that he has | not | found healing from doctors and |
04Yegh7 10:250 | | | death to life—these are | not | the words of those who |
04Yegh7 11:252 | | | life without sadness? Are they | not | all full of ills, both |
04Yegh7 11:255 | | | reality of their healing is | not | insubstantial |
04Yegh7 11:256 | | | see someone ill, they do | not | delay to visit them, but |
04Yegh7 11:257 | | | of the courtiers, he would | not | be amazed at the marvelous |
04Yegh7 11:260 | | | whether you wish it or | not | you are diseased in your |
04Yegh7 11:260 | | | for bodily pains which are | not | of our own free choosing |
04Yegh7 11:263 | | | Although you do | not | know this and have not |
04Yegh7 11:263 | | | not know this and have | not | enjoyed the heavenly gifts of |
04Yegh7 11:263 | | | gifts of God, you do | not | even wish to learn from |
04Yegh7 11:268 | | | We are | not | at all fearful of your |
04Yegh7 11:269 | | | on you earlier you did | not | recognize as respect for your |
04Yegh7 12:278 | | | The bishop note: “You do | not | wish to learn from me |
04Yegh7 12:279 | | | Denshapuh note: “I am | not | a bloodthirsty beast, but I |
04Yegh7 12:284 | | | the earth so that it | not | bring forth grass; cut the |
04Yegh7 12:287 | | | give a command that fire | not | be struck from iron |
04Yegh7 12:289 | | | admit that what you have | not | seen living has died |
04Yegh7 12:290 | | | the true God, they do | not | confess dumb elements to be |
04Yegh7 12:291 | | | destructible, these created things do | not | agree with you, because it |
04Yegh7 12:292 | | | you extinguish the fire, or | not | |
04Yegh7 12:293 | | | replied, saying: “Since you did | not | wish to become a disciple |
04Yegh7 12:295 | | | questioned them with words and | not | the rod: ’What in your |
04Yegh7 12:297 | | | ’We do | not | know. But this much we |
04Yegh7 12:299 | | | said in unison: ’We do | not | recognize it as a creator |
04Yegh7 13:301 | | | us; but if we do | not | come near at all, it |
04Yegh7 13:306 | | | ’May the gods who did | not | create heaven and earth perish |
04Yegh7 13:322 | | | in Christ, they were seven, | not | including the two martyred in |
04Yegh7 14:339 | | | and crazed that one did | not | know where the other had |
04Yegh7 14:344 | | | For our servants are | not | liars; we have been assured |
04Yegh7 14:346 | | | a demon we know were | not | ill at any other time |
04Yegh7 14:348 | | | saying to them: “Did they | not | make me ostikan over the |
04Yegh7 14:349 | | | be for us magi. Do | not | worry; do not even think |
04Yegh7 14:349 | | | magi. Do not worry; do | not | even think about it |
04Yegh8 1:2 | | | interrogated them, but they did | not | agree to worship the sun |
04Yegh8 1:8 | | | our teachers, because they were | not | insignificant persons but had ancestral |
04Yegh8 1:11 | | | for their deeds, you should | not | at all have gone near |
04Yegh8 1:12 | | | Do you | not | see in the great camp |
04Yegh8 1:14 | | | replied, saying: “Your position is | not | unjust, nor ours false. The |
04Yegh8 1:15 | | | But in return for | not | doing that, untoward consequences befell |
04Yegh8 1:16 | | | fashion toward them; we would | not | have gone near them at |
04Yegh8 1:21 | | | Abraham note: “That is | not | only our responsibility but (occurred |
04Yegh8 1:23 | | | So, it is | not | right for you to escape |
04Yegh8 2:26 | | | to our fathers? Do you | not | wish to test us by |
04Yegh8 2:26 | | | will be put to shame— | not | only by us who are |
04Yegh8 2:30 | | | Come now, do | not | hesitate or linger; but what |
04Yegh8 2:36 | | | place during these tortures. Do | not | deprive us of half that |
04Yegh8 2:41 | | | land half-tilled. We will | not | cultivate the royal land with |
04Yegh8 2:45 | | | their feet and hands did | not | seem as heavy to them |
04Yegh8 2:45 | | | question of why they had | not | been worthy to equal the |
04Yegh8 3:58 | | | was gloriously bedecked with flowers— | not | by the rain-bringing clouds |
04Yegh8 3:63 | | | For we are extremely anxious, | not | merely for our bodily wants |
04Yegh8 4:76 | | | a loving fashion, he did | not | wish to approach anyone at |
04Yegh8 4:79 | | | mildness and humility, you would | not | be able to find any |
04Yegh8 4:79 | | | as a dead man is | not | seduced by wealth, the same |
04Yegh8 4:91 | | | Just as he had | not | participated in the earthly institution |
04Yegh8 4:91 | | | holy matrimony, so he did | not | become involved in any corruptible |
04Yegh9 1:18 | | | Now we are | not | merely astonished at the fact |
04Yegh9 1:23 | | | to your senses and do | not | persist in that same obstinacy |
04Yegh9 1:25 | | | hazarapet swore, saying: “There is | not | a word more here or |
04Yegh9 2:27 | | | Surely, we did | not | persist then out of ignorance |
04Yegh9 2:27 | | | made us realize our afflictions. | Not | at all |
04Yegh9 2:28 | | | our minds—why did we | not | end our lives with the |
04Yegh9 2:29 | | | through you your king, do | not | question us any more about |
04Yegh9 3:55 | | | the king of Albania did | not | wish to submit, but breached |
04Yegh9 3:60 | | | they saw that they had | not | been able to bring him |
04Yegh9 3:61 | | | and scattered away from him, | not | only were they unable to |
04Yegh9 3:64 | | | Now this wonderful man was | not | fighting for power but for |
04Yegh9 3:67 | | | to this effect: “Only do | not | leave your country and I |
04Yegh9 3:70 | | | reason for the Armenian nobles | not | being released. But he greatly |
04Yegh9 3:73 | | | in the war, I could | not | fully number them throughout the |
04Yegh9 3:73 | | | many more whom I do | not | know than those whom I |
04Yegh9 3:74 | | | personally acquainted with five hundred, | not | only older women but many |
04Yegh9 3:75 | | | different from those who have | not | experienced the world |
04Yegh9 4:77 | | | They did | not | at all recall the memory |
04Yegh9 4:78 | | | | Not | only in the spirit were |
04Yegh9 4:80 | | | another’s bed, for they did | not | distinguish one’s straw from another’s |
04Yegh9 4:83 | | | another’s hands; the younger did | not | offer the older towels. The |
04Yegh9 4:83 | | | towels. The delicate women did | not | use soap, nor were they |
04Yegh9 4:84 | | | Immaculate dishes were | not | set before them, nor plates |
04Yegh9 4:89 | | | living like wild animals and | not | at all mindful of their |
04Yegh9 5:106 | | | from every side, they did | not | lose heart or slacken in |
05Parp1 1:4 | | | to such an important task, | not | daring to refuse |
05Parp1 3:2 | | | in some passages, to be | not | proper and fitting, lacking the |
05Parp1 3:11 | | | May it | not | be so! To my feeble |
05Parp1 4:11 | | | We have | not | translated this half sentence: ew |
05Parp1 5:1 | | | truthfully recorded history and have | not | added words to please anyone |
05Parp1 5:2 | | | ships, without great labor do | not | make a seaworthy vessel, how |
05Parp1 5:4 | | | One must | not | add things which did not |
05Parp1 5:4 | | | not add things which did | not | happen, with a vain inflation |
05Parp2 6:5 | | | less honor and less senority; | not | all (the lands) will be |
05Parp2 6:7 | | | die in dishonor, which does | not | befit the royal dignity and |
05Parp2 7:8 | | | of profit to humankind is | not | just what is displayed. No |
05Parp2 7:11 | | | of reed-like plants do | not | merely dine uselessly from the |
05Parp2 7:17 | | | those who had stayed home | not | participating, and especially on foreigners |
05Parp2 8:3 | | | one who is scorned, and, | not | attaining eternal life, be betrayed |
05Parp2 9:3 | | | the land. But they did | not | know that because of their |
05Parp2 9:5 | | | deposing (Xosrov) that (Shapuh) did | not | want to confront him with |
05Parp2 10:7 | | | utilizing the language itself and | not | a foreign language |
05Parp2 10:10 | | | great and important thing. Because | not | many days ago in church |
05Parp2 10:20 | | | For (this group) was | not | able to unerringly deal with |
05Parp2 10:23 | | | into Armenian, because they were | not | so very adept at Greek |
05Parp2 12:4 | | | | Not | wanting to enthrone anyone from |
05Parp2 12:8 | | | of Armenia, our kingdom will | not | be troubled by such doubts |
05Parp2 12:10 | | | had such thoughts, he did | not | know about the words of |
05Parp2 12:11 | | | carried out, for Yazkert did | not | rule for long, and died |
05Parp2 13:2 | | | doctrine of your ancestors that | not | only those who commit such |
05Parp2 13:7 | | | support our plan. It is | not | fitting to be an accomplice |
05Parp2 13:16 | | | for that blameworthy limb and | not | betray him to the infidels |
05Parp2 13:23 | | | from ruin. But I will | not | agree to denounce a believer’s |
05Parp2 13:23 | | | of the saints? Do you | not | know that the saints will |
05Parp2 13:24 | | | Do you | not | know that we are to |
05Parp2 13:26 | | | I, who have advised others, | not | take my own advice |
05Parp2 13:28 | | | are physically corrupt, but are | not | unbelievers and pagans; foul, but |
05Parp2 13:28 | | | unbelievers and pagans; foul, but | not | fire-worshipers; womanizers, but not |
05Parp2 13:28 | | | not fire-worshipers; womanizers, but | not | worshipers of the elements. They |
05Parp2 13:28 | | | with one disease, but are | not | infected with all diseases as |
05Parp2 13:30 | | | you, my children. Plan it | not, | and do not attempt, as |
05Parp2 13:30 | | | Plan it not, and do | not | attempt, as some of your |
05Parp2 13:32 | | | pagans, and the affair would | not | end until the matter came |
05Parp2 13:33 | | | blessed patriarch: “Because you did | not | heed our words and refused |
05Parp2 13:33 | | | just as we are resolved | not | to have (Artashes] rule over |
05Parp2 13:33 | | | we promise that you shall | not | reign as patriarch over our |
05Parp2 14:3 | | | from the azatuni he did | not | permit them to speak a |
05Parp2 14:8 | | | But (Sahak] responded: “I do | not | know what they say about |
05Parp2 14:8 | | | say in your presence. Do | not | ask me anything about that |
05Parp2 14:11 | | | good for you. It is | not | lightly that I give you |
05Parp2 14:15 | | | unworthy remarks on their king, | not | talking about what had actually |
05Parp2 14:15 | | | they disowned Artashes, things were | not | as they said, and those |
05Parp2 14:15 | | | said, and those listening did | not | believe them. But they had |
05Parp2 14:17 | | | the court since (Sahak] had | not | joined in giving testimony with |
05Parp2 15:5 | | | the Arsacid line. You did | not | strive to resemble the good |
05Parp2 15:7 | | | become drunk, be destroyed, and | not | reestablished.’ |
05Parp2 15:9 | | | with mistresses. And they did | not | live in accordance with the |
05Parp2 15:12 | | | His customs and ways are | not | those of the teachings of |
05Parp2 16:0 | | | Apostles, had received this teaching | not | from humankind, not from mortal |
05Parp2 16:0 | | | this teaching not from humankind, | not | from mortal hands, but through |
05Parp2 16:5 | | | who was like an Apostle) | not | be mixed with the erroneous |
05Parp2 16:7 | | | I did | not | learn from the heavenly Creator |
05Parp2 16:7 | | | the Cross beseeched his Father | not | to regard their actions as |
05Parp2 16:8 | | | that sublime man Paul ’Judge | not, | lest you be judged,’ |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | strength from On High. Do | not | try to force me to |
05Parp2 17:14 | | | the Lord’s cross, which did | not | appear to be composed of |
05Parp2 17:19 | | | they were ripe they were | not | meaty, as though they were |
05Parp2 17:22 | | | blotted out and so could | not | be discerned |
05Parp2 17:36 | | | thinking foolish thoughts, troubled about | not | having a son? You, who |
05Parp2 17:36 | | | to each person and does | not | deprive or prohibit anyone from |
05Parp2 17:37 | | | you as a great revelation | not | only before you here, but |
05Parp2 17:49 | | | fulfil this command of love— | not | only with the poor, but |
05Parp2 17:59 | | | the throne of St Gregory— | not | according to the command of |
05Parp2 17:60 | | | their priesthood is vile and | not | agreeable to the Most High |
05Parp2 17:62 | | | And as they were | not | despised and cast to the |
05Parp2 17:62 | | | die in peaceful repose and | not | by the sword |
05Parp2 17:67 | | | whereas many of them ( | not | only among the men, but |
05Parp2 17:67 | | | also among the women), although | not | being martyred by the sword |
05Parp2 17:74 | | | you as divine revelation, for | not | a word from it will |
05Parp2 17:77 | | | have revealed it to you | not | only out of my uneasiness |
05Parp3 20:7 | | | in the entire world does | not | see the glory of the |
05Parp3 20:8 | | | while those (people) who are | not | obedient to us see all |
05Parp3 20:8 | | | all of this, they do | not | comprehend it, for unlike us |
05Parp3 20:11 | | | who polluted his mind) could | not | question the dull vardapet how |
05Parp3 20:12 | | | another what he himself does | not | have |
05Parp3 20:13 | | | from the heat, he will | not | receive it. Rather, the seeker |
05Parp3 20:14 | | | needs from someone who does | not | have it, he is unable |
05Parp3 20:15 | | | give it to the world— | not | by their own will, but |
05Parp3 20:17 | | | And even if I receive | not | a single benefit from it |
05Parp3 20:18 | | | Divine providence did | not | forget all of these wicked |
05Parp3 21:1 | | | benefit from their servants think | not | only about the attractiveness of |
05Parp3 21:1 | | | the souls of the servants | not | be lost |
05Parp3 21:14 | | | peace and ease; should this | not | come to pass, I suspect |
05Parp3 22:0 | | | throne—either because they were | not | at leisure or, because they |
05Parp3 22:0 | | | leisure or, because they did | not | think about such weighty and |
05Parp3 22:0 | | | and important affairs, I know | not | which—did not concern themselves |
05Parp3 22:0 | | | I know not which—did | not | concern themselves with these matters |
05Parp3 22:2 | | | are to be punished for | not | demanding a certain thing from |
05Parp3 22:3 | | | and to hold it, and | not | to worship the faith which |
05Parp3 22:4 | | | willingly and gladly and do | not | even think of doing otherwise |
05Parp3 22:6 | | | Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will | not | dare to stray from what |
05Parp3 24:0 | | | in mind to serve you | not | merely out of human fear |
05Parp3 24:1 | | | We wish) to serve you | not | only with material expenses. Rather |
05Parp3 24:2 | | | loss of our souls, do | not | in any way trouble yourselves |
05Parp3 24:4 | | | this, because we simply do | not | want to |
05Parp3 24:7 | | | even more, we have desired | not | even to open and read |
05Parp3 24:9 | | | Consequently, we did | not | deem it fitting and appropriate |
05Parp3 24:10 | | | For if we did | not | consider the precepts of your |
05Parp3 24:11 | | | about our beliefs: we do | not | serve the elements, the sun |
05Parp3 25:4 | | | expressed that: “If they did | not | have hopes of expecting aid |
05Parp3 25:7 | | | that the urgent summonses did | not | bode peace but the ruination |
05Parp3 25:9 | | | thought that if they did | not | go (to court) they would |
05Parp3 25:10 | | | us go, but let us | not | consent to apostasizing the Creator |
05Parp3 26:8 | | | and our wishes and agree | not | to resist (our) command; but |
05Parp3 26:8 | | | some matter which I ought | not | speak of and which you |
05Parp3 26:8 | | | which you cannot and will | not | accept |
05Parp3 26:16 | | | seek) futile glory. May it | not | be so |
05Parp3 26:21 | | | It is | not | right to speak in your |
05Parp3 27:4 | | | few days, nonetheless they did | not | dare to reveal the plan |
05Parp3 27:5 | | | they were unable to bear | not | revealing and relating to him |
05Parp3 27:9 | | | Do | not | look upon us with astonishment |
05Parp3 27:12 | | | of the three lands will | not | be ruined and that the |
05Parp3 27:12 | | | of the three lands will | not | be led into captivity. For |
05Parp3 27:12 | | | holy faith (of Christianity) will | not | be shaken to its foundations |
05Parp3 27:14 | | | all of them: “May I | not | deny my Creator, either on |
05Parp3 27:17 | | | me, one among you, do | not | ask me to actually do |
05Parp3 27:18 | | | were agitated, nonetheless, they could | not | entertain what had been proposed |
05Parp3 27:21 | | | Armenian nobility. (The nobles) did | not | cease saying the same things |
05Parp3 27:24 | | | unmoved and that he did | not | accept their exhortations and entreaties |
05Parp3 27:25 | | | the Creator: “He who knows | not | his sin, sins against us |
05Parp3 27:27 | | | proverbs about us. You are | not | greater and more just in |
05Parp3 28:0 | | | temple, some of them—but | not | all—on pretexts and not |
05Parp3 28:0 | | | not all—on pretexts and | not | sincerely, bowed their heads to |
05Parp3 28:9 | | | should offer service to you | not | as though to one individual |
05Parp3 28:14 | | | what I have accomplished has | not | been worthy of renown or |
05Parp3 28:14 | | | its fame will be related | not | only before you Aryans, but |
05Parp3 28:19 | | | king of Iran, Yazkert, had | not | released the bdeshx of Iberia |
05Parp3 29:0 | | | half-dead. Those who were | not | well could not see the |
05Parp3 29:0 | | | who were not well could | not | see the radiant arrival (awaiting |
05Parp3 29:2 | | | that a transformation had occurred, | not | considering (their fathers’) appearance to |
05Parp3 29:3 | | | had apostasized, on pretexts and | not | in reality, saw this, they |
05Parp3 29:5 | | | are other sheep that are | not | of this fold. They too |
05Parp3 30:0 | | | them as follows: “I did | not | apostasize my Creator and lord |
05Parp3 30:2 | | | holy prophets, that: ’I do | not | desire the death of the |
05Parp3 30:5 | | | as you planned, and do | not | delay, for no one can |
05Parp3 30:6 | | | of God. So, let us | not | dread the day of our |
05Parp3 30:18 | | | to protect your own, do | not | abandon such a multitude of |
05Parp3 30:21 | | | We do | not | merely seek benefit for our |
05Parp3 31:1 | | | a multitude of them did | not | desist from the counsel of |
05Parp3 31:2 | | | although he was bothered by | not | going, nonetheless he willingly abstained |
05Parp3 31:3 | | | holy Vardan regarded the situation | not | with a view to advancing |
05Parp3 31:3 | | | his cause, for he was | not | thinking about achieving a reputation |
05Parp3 31:4 | | | prince of the Amatunik’, would | not | leave Vardan, the general of |
05Parp3 31:4 | | | though in fact, he was | not | much concerned with this. Although |
05Parp3 31:5 | | | Vasak, prince of Siwni’, would | not | agree to rebel, and would |
05Parp3 31:6 | | | the general of Armenia, did | not | put confidence in words, but |
05Parp3 32:0 | | | of their sons and daughters | not | to send them (to the |
05Parp3 32:1 | | | that they had apostasized, did | not | allow these false vardapets to |
05Parp3 32:1 | | | circulated around hungry. They did | not | dare to flee outright, yet |
05Parp3 32:2 | | | to that time, they did | not | want to reveal their words |
05Parp3 32:3 | | | They realized that it was | not | only (a question of) the |
05Parp3 32:5 | | | the same district of Bagrewand. | Not | many days later they slayed |
05Parp3 32:7 | | | concerns, nonetheless (the rebels) did | not | permit his thoughts to wander |
05Parp3 32:7 | | | fro. And, although he did | not | want it, despite this, he |
05Parp3 32:8 | | | their oath. Those who had | not | sealed the oath with their |
05Parp3 32:21 | | | headed to the fire-temple, | not | awaiting the command of (their |
05Parp3 34:1 | | | prince of Siwnik’, recognized as | not | sharing his own intentions, and |
05Parp3 34:1 | | | evil tendencies, and who were | not | directly (participants) in the plan |
05Parp3 34:5 | | | sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, had | not | passed many lodging-places in |
05Parp3 34:7 | | | and there. Their numbers are | not | many, but few |
05Parp3 34:8 | | | But this impious one did | not | remember the fact that the |
05Parp3 35:2 | | | ’Let the mighty boast | not | of their might; nor the |
05Parp3 35:3 | | | of victory and defeat rests | not | in having few or many |
05Parp3 36:4 | | | the troops with him could | not | but be dismayed. They vowed |
05Parp3 36:9 | | | treacherous prince of Siwnik’, did | not | stop writing letters to the |
05Parp3 36:9 | | | for (this) land, and does | not | seek a harmful destruction of |
05Parp3 36:9 | | | and word of Vardan, and | not | be lost with him |
05Parp3 37:3 | | | haste so that he does | not | miss out and regret it |
05Parp3 37:5 | | | his comrades, if he does | not | suffer. Let each one range |
05Parp3 37:7 | | | to me that Abraham did | not | go as quickly bearing a |
05Parp3 37:12 | | | they said, if warfare does | not | take place in the districts |
05Parp3 38:1 | | | and yearned for martyrdom did | not | want to see it sullied |
05Parp3 38:8 | | | martyr’s death. Although they did | not | reveal this miraculous occurrence to |
05Parp3 38:11 | | | fate of a martyr is | not | shared by all, rather it |
05Parp3 38:14 | | | and sorrow and lamentations do | not | exist |
05Parp3 38:19 | | | priests of the Church comes | not | from mankind, but is bestowed |
05Parp3 38:19 | | | saint Gregory. Many here are | not | only (Gregory’s) pupils, but are |
05Parp3 39:2 | | | rear guard and ordered him | not | to force anyone (to fight |
05Parp3 39:5 | | | had come under obligation and | not | voluntarily, though they had strived |
05Parp3 40:3 | | | He urged him by hrovartak | not | to agitate the Armenian people |
05Parp3 41:4 | | | court) replied, saying: “It is | not | agreeable to us to scorn |
05Parp3 41:6 | | | remained there, were injured and | not | realized |
05Parp3 41:8 | | | Byzantium saw that they had | not | been able to accomplish anything |
05Parp3 41:8 | | | so that perhaps they would | not | lose out in the hope |
05Parp3 41:9 | | | But they did | not | arrive in time for the |
05Parp3 42:9 | | | Should this | not | happen,” he reasoned, “in any |
05Parp3 42:10 | | | But he did | not | ask the lord God, who |
05Parp3 42:10 | | | the prophet: “They reigned, but | not | through me, and they made |
05Parp3 42:10 | | | they made an agreement, but | not | through my will |
05Parp3 42:15 | | | The blessed Ghewond replied: “Seek | not | to learn the doctrine of |
05Parp3 42:15 | | | it; but if it is | not | worthy, let your peace return |
05Parp3 42:18 | | | dew, thought that they did | not | know about the evil he |
05Parp3 42:24 | | | then the Lord God has | not | spoken with me |
05Parp3 42:26 | | | the holy man’s words did | not | miss the mark |
05Parp3 43:2 | | | this, as though they did | not | know, (the Iranians) honored him |
05Parp3 43:8 | | | is the brother of fire. | Not | only did we not extinguish |
05Parp3 43:8 | | | fire. Not only did we | not | extinguish or harm the fire |
05Parp3 43:9 | | | and abandoned the fire, and | not | we who took it and |
05Parp3 44:10 | | | kingdom of God. These are | not | my words, but those of |
05Parp3 44:11 | | | such words and threats do | not | frighten us. For we did |
05Parp3 44:11 | | | frighten us. For we did | not, | as some now think, carry |
05Parp3 44:12 | | | that ’The gods which did | not | create heaven and earth will |
05Parp3 44:15 | | | more wood. Thus, it is | not | the fire, but the wood |
05Parp3 44:16 | | | Is it | not | the lowest evil of deviance |
05Parp3 44:18 | | | Fire is | not | diminished by all sorts of |
05Parp3 44:20 | | | doctrines, foolish. But you did | not | listen. Tyrannies do not permit |
05Parp3 44:20 | | | did not listen. Tyrannies do | not | permit rights to be recognized |
05Parp3 44:24 | | | Our laws do | not | command us to be angry |
05Parp3 44:29 | | | just such a disease. Do | not | wrathfully be hostile, for you |
05Parp3 45:5 | | | court honor that he did | not | possess. Furthermore, (Vasak) thought that |
05Parp3 45:6 | | | But the wretch did | not | know that God had quit |
05Parp3 45:12 | | | we undertook. For we should | not | all speak before you as |
05Parp3 45:15 | | | faith which our ancestors had | not | served and which seems heavy |
05Parp3 45:16 | | | Though you did | not | want to listen, through your |
05Parp3 45:20 | | | do you fear? You did | not | say. Do not flee and |
05Parp3 45:20 | | | You did not say. Do | not | flee and fear no one |
05Parp3 45:20 | | | Aryans and his strength, do | not | fear. Return, and we shall |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | the emperor think otherwise and | not | recognize his advantage in this |
05Parp3 45:22 | | | of foreign princes, who are | not | subject to your authority |
05Parp3 45:29 | | | Why do you | not | order him to show all |
05Parp3 48:4 | | | For the enemy did | not | battle with the Iranians face |
05Parp3 48:7 | | | Thus enraged, (the gods) did | not | want to aid us. Rather |
05Parp3 48:9 | | | the Aryans, may your mind | not | veer to a different explanation |
05Parp3 51:1 | | | of this, they wept bitterly, | not | because they did not want |
05Parp3 51:1 | | | bitterly, not because they did | not | want the saints martyred, since |
05Parp3 51:3 | | | fact that the ambarakapet had | not | come early to the shahastan |
05Parp3 51:6 | | | travel to Armenia would you | not, | truly, send letters of greeting |
05Parp3 51:21 | | | Be | not | saddened, but rejoice in the |
05Parp3 51:21 | | | the word that ’I shall | not | leave you as orphans, but |
05Parp3 52:5 | | | put on their own (ornaments), | not | regarding them as heavy, and |
05Parp3 52:5 | | | regarding them as heavy, and | not | feeling them. Rather, when they |
05Parp3 52:5 | | | wondering why that too was | not | among their adornments, and wondering |
05Parp3 52:6 | | | that he suffocated, he would | not | say it was too much |
05Parp3 52:6 | | | Yet such transitory ornaments were | not | as elegant as the chains |
05Parp3 53:9 | | | But the impious ones did | not | know that it was precisely |
05Parp3 54:9 | | | embarked upon. Consequently, he did | not | permit the man to quit |
05Parp3 54:10 | | | They made a plan, but | not | mine,” and the psalmist who |
05Parp3 54:11 | | | holy Spirit that God would | not | allow (Vehdenshapuh) to let him |
05Parp3 54:12 | | | rather said to him: “Would | not | someone as yourself, nourished in |
05Parp3 54:12 | | | the fire. And would you | not | rejoice |
05Parp3 55:0 | | | Now at first Vehdenshapuh did | not | consider it proper to reveal |
05Parp3 55:6 | | | great enough and you would | not | deserve to live. (But you |
05Parp3 55:9 | | | But should you | not | accept it, and persist in |
05Parp3 55:12 | | | others seated with him: “Do | not | ask me to say something |
05Parp3 55:12 | | | something to them which does | not | befit their hearing, for how |
05Parp3 55:13 | | | as you please, but do | not | procrastinate by speaking futile words |
05Parp3 55:17 | | | wishes as then and have | not | altered them, as though we |
05Parp3 55:19 | | | falsely-named gods, which are | not | gods at all. Let it |
05Parp3 55:19 | | | gods at all. Let it | not | happen that through our apostasy |
05Parp3 55:20 | | | Too bad it is | not | possible for you to know |
05Parp3 56:0 | | | Sahak to tell them: “Do | not | listen to his foolish words |
05Parp3 56:1 | | | life. His bad deeds do | not | permit him to live |
05Parp3 56:8 | | | learned (all) from God and | not | from man. Today, out of |
05Parp3 56:8 | | | ’What you preach you do | not | yourself apply.’ |
05Parp3 56:11 | | | transitory diseased life. And do | not | attempt to prolong the senseless |
05Parp3 56:12 | | | here to do, and delay | not. | We ask that God grant |
05Parp3 56:14 | | | to the saints, I did | not | want to associate myself with |
05Parp3 57:0 | | | blow, the holy bishop did | not | fall over to the ground |
05Parp3 57:2 | | | words as though he were | not | at all wounded, although streams |
05Parp3 57:21 | | | Out of fear they did | not | dare to turn and look |
05Parp3 57:24 | | | counsel among themselves, they could | not | come up with any strategems |
05Parp3 57:25 | | | will be lost and do | not | realize it |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | of seeing everything I did | not | think I would see, and |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | one, (speeches) which I did | not | think myself deserving to hear |
05Parp3 57:41 | | | concern. For although we were | not | able to recall everything in |
05Parp3 57:41 | | | feeble-mindedness) nonetheless we were | not | careless to lazily delay and |
05Parp3 58:2 | | | go there with them and | not | return. We are prepared to |
05Parp3 58:5 | | | land. But if they do | not | accept our order, then they |
05Parp3 58:7 | | | We are prepared | not | only for crippling, but for |
05Parp4 61:1 | | | bodies to withstand, I do | not | dare to not record any |
05Parp4 61:1 | | | I do not dare to | not | record any weakening of such |
05Parp4 61:2 | | | myriads of evils, who have | not | once recalled or even regretfully |
05Parp4 61:6 | | | too) were enthusiastic, willing and | not | complacent about lengthy praying and |
05Parp4 61:9 | | | They did | not | annoint themselves with oil. They |
05Parp4 61:9 | | | themselves with oil. They did | not | arrange the hair on their |
05Parp4 62:2 | | | other azgs. They did this | not | as careless, useless women, but |
05Parp4 63:0 | | | Iranians, unworthily through apostasy and | not | ruling with piety as worthy |
05Parp4 63:4 | | | who were endowed (with abilities) | not | through the gifts of man |
05Parp4 63:9 | | | support) even though he did | not | want it |
05Parp4 64:11 | | | told you about me is | not | false. Rather, there are things |
05Parp4 64:11 | | | true, and others which are | not | the complete truth |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | whoever is a Christian is | not | something new which I have |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | and travel an incorrect path ( | not | to do so) and have |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | so that such people would | not | be hopelessly lost |
05Parp4 64:13 | | | to Byzantium the affair is | not | as (Gadishoy) says or thinks |
05Parp4 64:16 | | | However, so that it would | not | appear to the Christians that |
05Parp4 64:16 | | | words in silence and did | not | ask anything troublesome |
05Parp4 64:20 | | | For you cannot and dare | not | courageously relate to the king |
05Parp4 64:21 | | | the messengers hear, they do | not | dare not to relate |
05Parp4 64:21 | | | hear, they do not dare | not | to relate |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | since I hold my office | not | from him but from his |
05Parp4 64:23 | | | take it. (The king) does | not | dare, because he cannot do |
05Parp4 64:24 | | | hold that faith, are dead, | not | living beings. I regard your |
05Parp4 64:25 | | | you said, that I would | not | dare to take your words |
05Parp4 64:26 | | | of God, and yet do | not | fear! For you yourself said |
05Parp4 64:26 | | | state) that a messenger should | not | dare to add to or |
05Parp4 64:28 | | | Without your order, I dare | not | boldly repeat the man’s words |
05Parp4 64:30 | | | and note: “No. It is | not | possible. Otherwise he would get |
05Parp4 64:30 | | | what he wants. I will | not | permit the Christians to kiss |
05Parp4 64:31 | | | their worship that they do | not | honor the living as much |
05Parp4 64:32 | | | tell him, that I will | not | permit him to attain that |
05Parp4 64:34 | | | of), and that he would | not | attain the object of his |
05Parp4 64:35 | | | much boldness he was honored | not | only by the priests and |
05Parp4 65:3 | | | asking) which of them had | not | disturbed the Aryan world, had |
05Parp4 65:3 | | | disturbed the Aryan world, had | not | wrought very great damage and |
05Parp4 65:7 | | | he hated anyone who did | not | know how to say something |
05Parp4 65:7 | | | he criticized those who did | not | know how to shoot, at |
05Parp4 65:8 | | | in the affair, and does | not | allow anyone else to do |
05Parp4 65:14 | | | for you. But I am | not | blind, for I have seen |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | for me, and there are | not | two or three youths whom |
05Parp4 65:21 | | | fathers did, on pretexts, and | not | in truth), and even more |
05Parp4 66:4 | | | Iberia had note: “I will | not | permit anyone to see military |
05Parp4 66:9 | | | to them all: “Some though | not | all of those involved in |
05Parp4 66:11 | | | I am unable and dare | not | unite with the plan you |
05Parp4 66:12 | | | the Huns—since they are | not | involved, who knows if they |
05Parp4 66:14 | | | of the matter. But do | not | tire me out with your |
05Parp4 66:15 | | | we are placing our hopes | not | on the Byzantines or the |
05Parp4 67:1 | | | dismayed and terrified, and did | not | sleep the remainder of the |
05Parp4 67:4 | | | with informed guides, they did | not | flee by direct roads but |
05Parp4 67:8 | | | but as yet, he has | not | done so. Furthermore, the emperor |
05Parp4 67:8 | | | the Armenians, but it has | not | arrived yet. They themselves are |
05Parp4 67:8 | | | arrived yet. They themselves are | not | yet as well organized as |
05Parp4 67:9 | | | In that case) we do | not | know how the matter will |
05Parp4 68:2 | | | turned, they note: “Victory is | not | determined by numbers or the |
05Parp4 69:5 | | | so few Armenians, they could | not | imagine anything except that (the |
05Parp4 69:18 | | | the braves who still do | not | know about the disasters and |
05Parp4 69:22 | | | by two men who had | not | even participated in the battle |
05Parp4 69:22 | | | that the wicked dew would | not | be further gladdened by disrupting |
05Parp4 70:3 | | | faith quite well, and need | not | learn it from anyone. You |
05Parp4 70:5 | | | unpassable Gehenna, will burn, and | not | be extinguished |
05Parp4 70:6 | | | I will | not | forcibly drag anyone to do |
05Parp4 71:2 | | | the multitude of Iranians has | not | yet crossed into the middle |
05Parp4 71:6 | | | a loud voice: ’Hope does | not | disappoint us, because God’s love |
05Parp4 71:14 | | | each) section, and they did | not | have time. Clashing with the |
05Parp4 71:17 | | | am unable. Right now, do | not | put your hopes on me |
05Parp4 72:1 | | | substance and thought it was | not | real |
05Parp4 72:4 | | | the case of Vard Mamikonean, | not | only was he personally freed |
05Parp4 73:3 | | | I saw that I could | not | resist it, I fled to |
05Parp4 73:4 | | | to come, but they have | not | arrived yet. But by the |
05Parp4 73:5 | | | the Huns arrive, we shall | not | have to participate. They will |
05Parp4 73:10 | | | reported: “The Huns’ brigades will | not | come to us in the |
05Parp4 73:10 | | | you command. Otherwise, we will | not | believe that the Armenians are |
05Parp4 73:10 | | | Iranians to us and do | not | worry |
05Parp4 73:11 | | | Now if you do | not | descend to the plain, and |
05Parp4 73:11 | | | and the Huns’ brigades do | not | believe me and do not |
05Parp4 73:11 | | | not believe me and do | not | move anywhere up from the |
05Parp4 73:14 | | | of the Armenian princes did | not | consider the descent of the |
05Parp4 73:14 | | | times, nonetheless, since they were | not | believed, they kept quiet |
05Parp4 73:15 | | | Three or four days had | not | passed when Mihran came and |
05Parp4 73:16 | | | are involved in this matter | not | because we want to be |
05Parp4 73:16 | | | We know that we would | not | leave your service but that |
05Parp4 73:17 | | | But if you do | not | ever recall these words of |
05Parp4 74:2 | | | opposite each other, but had | not | yet begun to fight, the |
05Parp4 74:6 | | | life. Hurry, or we will | not | attain immortality. Perhaps, having missed |
05Parp4 74:9 | | | hand of the Omniscient did | not | favor them then with martyrdom |
05Parp4 75:4 | | | On High, and he did | not | dare go against them to |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | Do | not | ruin yourself. Do not quit |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | Do not ruin yourself. Do | not | quit the service of the |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | the king of kings. Do | not | permit the land of Armenia |
05Parp4 75:7 | | | for the king who does | not | look properly upon his servants |
05Parp4 75:7 | | | properly upon his servants, does | not | listen properly to someone’s words |
05Parp4 75:7 | | | rules only through authority and | not | by the worthy laws of |
05Parp4 75:8 | | | For a lord who does | not | know how to select the |
05Parp4 75:8 | | | among his servants, and does | not | want to provide what is |
05Parp4 75:10 | | | and endures, these things are | not | demanded, but are scorned. Rather |
05Parp4 75:12 | | | Truly, is | not | death preferable to hearing that |
05Parp4 75:14 | | | heard about. It was accomplished | not | with many cavalrymen, but with |
05Parp4 75:15 | | | this (most recent) battle, do | not | delude yourselves into thinking that |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | and braver men, I would | not | permit the weak and inferior |
05Parp4 75:19 | | | my (fore)fathers I know | not | their merits in the Aryan |
05Parp4 75:21 | | | to them uncritically, and did | not | look upon me fairly |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | falsehoods, but that you would | not | think about me honestly), when |
05Parp4 75:27 | | | demand work from each, and | not | humor |
05Parp4 75:28 | | | according to their labor and | not | because of deceitful licentious talk |
05Parp4 75:28 | | | because of our tyranny and | not | because of your impertinence and |
05Parp4 75:29 | | | land with filthy sins, and | not | looking justly at worth and |
05Parp4 75:29 | | | we knew that we would | not | be able to withstand the |
05Parp4 76:4 | | | one and free him. If | not, | at least in meeting my |
05Parp4 76:7 | | | did this with his heart, | not | his mouth |
05Parp4 76:13 | | | hope for your life and | not | your death |
05Parp4 76:14 | | | malicious and envious brothers, and | not | so that by apostasizing (Yazd |
05Parp4 76:16 | | | since the merchant’s appearance is | not | known. For no one knows |
05Parp4 77:3 | | | things which they themselves had | not | witnessed, in order to destroy |
05Parp4 77:5 | | | hrasax away. He still did | not | know who we were or |
05Parp4 77:14 | | | infirm nature of women) did | not | cease urging their dear ones |
05Parp4 77:17 | | | So that my words do | not | seem contradictory to some, I |
05Parp4 77:17 | | | I (state that) I will | not | permit (these) world-destroying men |
05Parp4 77:21 | | | And I tell you, do | not | seek (Vasak) and do not |
05Parp4 77:21 | | | not seek (Vasak) and do | not | labor (looking) for the aspet |
05Parp4 77:22 | | | sought Elisha. But they did | not | heed his protest about not |
05Parp4 77:22 | | | not heed his protest about | not | working and returned, full of |
05Parp4 77:23 | | | But so that I do | not | appear (overly) jealous to anyone |
05Parp4 77:23 | | | naxarars of Armenia. I will | not | prevent anyone from going who |
05Parp4 77:24 | | | on a road they did | not | know for futile matters |
05Parp4 78:5 | | | they knew that they could | not | resist them—nonetheless though astonished |
05Parp4 78:5 | | | nonetheless though astonished, they did | not | turn in flight. Rather, in |
05Parp4 78:11 | | | the Armenians so rapidly that | not | even the kat’oghikos Yohan himself |
05Parp4 78:13 | | | him arrived. Because they had | not | arrived in time to be |
05Parp4 79:6 | | | However (Hazarawuxt), | not | encountering Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean |
05Parp4 79:6 | | | back unhappily because he had | not | accomplished what he was seeking |
05Parp4 80:6 | | | about us—insults, shameful things, | not | to mention sinful or loathesome |
05Parp4 80:7 | | | Shapuh himself knew—and | not | just second hand—about their |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | Do | not | destroy yourselves; do not quit |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | Do not destroy yourselves; do | not | quit the king of king’s |
05Parp4 80:11 | | | Our labor and work is | not | for any mundane pleasures, or |
05Parp4 80:13 | | | For if we could | not | see clearly that heaven and |
05Parp4 80:13 | | | and everything in them do | not | equal the honor which we |
05Parp4 80:14 | | | our lack of faith, but | not | your violence and force |
05Parp4 81:5 | | | Nonetheless, brigades of Iranian troops, | not | taking note of the others |
05Parp4 81:10 | | | Truly, would | not | the avenging God demand (an |
05Parp4 81:12 | | | and saw that there were | not | too many people pursuing them |
05Parp4 82:4 | | | But hurry and do | not | let the man rest. Otherwise |
05Parp4 82:6 | | | Because Gdihon’s deeds were | not | those worthy of a clean |
05Parp4 82:7 | | | all these words, he did | not | permit (Gdihon) or the men |
05Parp4 83:4 | | | other. The two encounters are | not | unwillingly or unthoughtfully met. Living |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | take care, for I do | not | place my hopes in man |
05Parp4 83:15 | | | peculiar and new. I do | not | know if there is indeed |
05Parp4 83:19 | | | time immodestly boasted: “I will | not | fight Vahan and the other |
05Parp4 83:21 | | | But when he did | not | come to his senses, and |
05Parp4 83:21 | | | scorned the truth, and did | not | respond to the divine inquiry |
05Parp4 83:23 | | | brigades of Shapuh’s troops did | not | even dare to look at |
05Parp4 84:2 | | | was thoroughly frightened, wondering but | not | knowing what to do. For |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | imagine anything. Although I am | not | so old, I have never |
05Parp4 85:7 | | | thoughts to himself and did | not | ask anyone about the worthiness |
05Parp4 85:10 | | | to Peroz. But (Peroz) would | not | listen to anyone nor did |
05Parp4 85:11 | | | as people condemned to death, | not | as warriors going to fight |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | and sealed—that you will | not | fight with me. We stipulated |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | boundary over which we would | not | dare to cross to inimically |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | mercifully released you. I did | not | kill you but let you |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | you return in peace. Do | not | die! Now if you do |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | die! Now if you do | not | heed my words, know that |
05Parp4 85:16 | | | of his heart (Peroz) did | not | realize that the corpses of |
05Parp4 86:1 | | | his actions and deeds are | not | those of a man of |
05Parp4 86:2 | | | ten days ago, he attacked | not | only this multitude which is |
05Parp4 86:4 | | | Now, was it | not | Peroz’ unseeing and contemptuous pride |
05Parp4 87:5 | | | thinking brought destruction and fragmentation | not | only to himself but to |
05Parp4 88:1 | | | Aryan realm. In a major, | not | minor way they have damaged |
05Parp4 88:9 | | | sometimes only hundreds, I am | not | exaggerating; and the noble folk |
05Parp4 88:11 | | | probably fear of it will | not | depart |
05Parp4 88:14 | | | us that they were gods, | not | men |
05Parp4 88:21 | | | and those with him have | not | accomplished such feats merely through |
05Parp4 88:22 | | | it seems that Vahan would | not | think of such a thing |
05Parp4 89:0 | | | land of Armenia and did | not | dare to enter Armenian areas |
05Parp4 89:6 | | | presently speak with you are | not | my own, but those of |
05Parp4 89:7 | | | servants. But if they do | not | agree to it, and become |
05Parp4 89:7 | | | gladly die, but we shall | not | worship an Iranian |
05Parp4 89:8 | | | Armenian become a mage; do | not | give station and honor because |
05Parp4 89:8 | | | Armenia, and hereafter let us | not | see those loathesome and useless |
05Parp4 89:9 | | | demand is that you do | not | recognize a man on the |
05Parp4 89:9 | | | bad, and select the useful, | not | the useless; know the noble |
05Parp4 89:9 | | | and loathe those who are | not | meritorious; keep wise people around |
05Parp4 89:9 | | | you and consult them; do | not | permit the foolish to approach |
05Parp4 89:11 | | | with his own mouth, and | not | with the eyes and ears |
05Parp4 89:11 | | | ears of another. Let him | not | always recognize a man as |
05Parp4 89:12 | | | Otherwise, there will | not | be correct observations, or fair |
05Parp4 89:14 | | | his servants and they will | not | be satisfied with their labor |
05Parp4 89:18 | | | with him; otherwise, should I | not | come, the words and matters |
05Parp4 90:7 | | | tyranny of Peroz’ wickedness, and | not | on his own will |
05Parp4 90:8 | | | To this day I have | not | been consoled over the great |
05Parp4 90:17 | | | given by Christ, will you | not | crumble and choke?” And on |
05Parp4 91:6 | | | deceitfully to hurt them, and | not | in love for peaceful submission |
05Parp4 91:7 | | | What you are doing is | not | in accord with Aryan custom |
05Parp4 91:8 | | | land of the Aryans. Do | not | think that I am so |
05Parp4 91:8 | | | so forgetful, since it has | not | been so many years since |
05Parp4 91:14 | | | Although you did | not | remain near me as a |
05Parp4 91:14 | | | Armenians and Iranians (who are | not | unseeing or useless men, but |
05Parp4 91:18 | | | if these two traits were | not | present and fully developed in |
05Parp4 91:20 | | | a god and he thought | not | to give recompense for that |
05Parp4 91:22 | | | the Aryans can blame you, | not | the one who presently is |
05Parp4 92:2 | | | For, although I have | not | yet seen the lord of |
05Parp4 92:5 | | | thank God that you did | not | weary me to respond to |
05Parp4 92:8 | | | can live and grow great | not | through wisdom and bravery but |
05Parp4 92:9 | | | Aryans, seeing all of that, | not | recognizing that it was your |
05Parp4 92:9 | | | instruction that created them, do | not | blame them for learning and |
05Parp4 92:10 | | | your parasitical detachment and are | not | ashamed. For them such repute |
05Parp4 92:11 | | | would expire upon hearing them | not | just once or twice, but |
05Parp4 92:12 | | | the Aryans (for we are | not | so stupid and crazed to |
05Parp4 92:12 | | | that we could resist and | not | be destroyed by fighting such |
05Parp4 92:12 | | | whether they were there or | not, | the matter ended the same |
05Parp4 92:14 | | | to remain united, had we | not | split and argued, we would |
05Parp4 92:17 | | | Although I do | not | want to burden your quick |
05Parp4 92:17 | | | verbosity, nonetheless it is impossible | not | to mention or be silent |
05Parp4 93:8 | | | The ushers were ordered | not | to permit those (oath-breakers |
05Parp4 93:8 | | | with wise words, and do | not | even know how to listen |
05Parp4 93:13 | | | were fulfilled: “The wicked are | not | so [Psalms I, 4].” These were the wretches |
05Parp4 93:13 | | | men whom the atrushan did | not | favor, and who were expelled |
05Parp4 93:15 | | | of rebellion, but it was | not | given to them |
05Parp4 93:17 | | | Gospel were realized: “It is | not | you speaking, but the Spirit |
05Parp4 93:21 | | | merits, give generously and do | not | deprive anyone |
05Parp4 94:5 | | | to cross, but they did | not | find one. Some who tried |
05Parp4 95:6 | | | heavy, and our laws do | not | command it |
05Parp4 95:13 | | | babblings of stupid people. Do | not | force us to be enemies |
05Parp4 95:13 | | | seems laughable and we do | not | believe (in Zoroastrianism). But, not |
05Parp4 95:13 | | | not believe (in Zoroastrianism). But, | not | heeding our protests, imperiously and |
05Parp4 95:14 | | | faith demands purity and does | not | accept or allow all the |
05Parp4 95:18 | | | command of our faith they | not | be polluted. Coming from you |
05Parp4 95:19 | | | is something) which we do | not | regard as just, and we |
05Parp4 95:19 | | | as just, and we do | not | revere anyone as God |
05Parp4 95:22 | | | of our demand and do | not | want to remove us from |
05Parp4 95:24 | | | It was clear | not | only to believers, but to |
05Parp4 95:26 | | | because of Peroz’ tyranny and | not | of your will. Let none |
05Parp4 96:2 | | | Mamikonean responded, saying: “I do | not | have the authority to resist |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | entire person to be raised, | not | just half. For I see |
05Parp4 96:13 | | | Vahan: “So that you will | not | be very saddened now, and |
05Parp4 98:10 | | | of the Aryans, it will | not | be a small expense; should |
05Parp4 99:2 | | | the matter. Nevertheless, he did | not | dare to resist the king’s |
05Parp4 100:4 | | | to heaven; those who do | not | are plunged in the sea |
05Parp4 100:8 | | | prices of Christ’s blood, do | not | subject your souls to the |
05Parp4 100:13 | | | the altar. “They reigned, but | not | by me; they forged alliances |
05Parp4 100:13 | | | me; they forged alliances, but | not | by my will |
05Parp4 100:14 | | | the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they did | not | seek the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor |
05Parp4 100:16 | | | chivalrous one is dying—do | not | allow him to |
05Parp4 100:18 | | | pity: Tell Solomon “he is | not | here”! The irremissibility of the |
05Parp4 100:18 | | | irremissibility of the laws is | not | etched in stone |
05Parp4 100:19 | | | you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and “I have | not | come to call the righteous |
05Parp4 100:20 | | | who are sick, and do | not | let them grab a hold |
05Parp4 100:23 | | | And let them | not | drink again from that wine |
05Parp4 100:24 | | | And do | not | have them leave Jerusalem with |
05Parp4 100:26 | | | accept it and is met “ | not | in inscribed stone, but on |
05Parp4 100:36 | | | are firm and unshakeable—do | not | imitate the Pharisee in your |
05Parp4 100:36 | | | are worthless servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do | not | travel to the wedding without |
06Khor1 1:4 | | | Therefore it is | not | only right to praise you |
06Khor1 1:7 | | | ancient one, valiant and fertile | not | only in words and useful |
06Khor1 2:3 | | | The reason is that | not | only were the Greek kings |
06Khor1 2:7 | | | land of Greece were concerned | not | merely to translate into Greek |
06Khor1 2:10 | | | Therefore I do | not | hesitate to call all Greece |
06Khor1 3:2 | | | I do | not | wish to leave the unscholarly |
06Khor1 3:4 | | | being recorded in writing; nonetheless | not | one of these undertook to |
06Khor1 3:5 | | | So if they did | not | think of benefiting themselves and |
06Khor1 3:7 | | | However, these suggestions are | not | justified because there were indeed |
06Khor1 3:8 | | | the past, the Armenians were | not | enamored of scholarship or intellectual |
06Khor1 3:11 | | | say only this. “Is there | not | a book near to me |
06Khor1 4:1 | | | fact that other historians are | not | in agreement about Adam and |
06Khor1 4:2 | | | ark and the other patriarchs, | not | only concerning their names and |
06Khor1 4:2 | | | and times but also by | not | positing an origin to the |
06Khor1 4:6 | | | And | not | only according to our cycle |
06Khor1 4:12 | | | are you?” [Gen. 3:9] by God and | not | by anyone else. Likewise, he |
06Khor1 4:20 | | | inappropriate here, for there had | not | passed a great number of |
06Khor1 4:26 | | | Which was | not | rest but the destruction of |
06Khor1 4:29 | | | But indeed | not | everyone rested according to this |
06Khor1 5:39 | | | of the Bible he is | not | found anywhere in the original |
06Khor1 5:40 | | | third from Ham, we do | not | find placed in our translation |
06Khor1 5:43 | | | Ham down to Ninos are | not | to be found calculated anywhere |
06Khor1 5:43 | | | anywhere, or at least have | not | come down to us, and |
06Khor1 5:43 | | | about Ninos himself and certainly | not | about our Yapheth, yet the |
06Khor1 5:47 | | | wise and victorious ancestors and | not | to spend our time uselessly |
06Khor1 6:4 | | | this matter, although I am | not | now able to say whether |
06Khor1 6:5 | | | they call the first created | not | the first man but the |
06Khor1 7:4 | | | course of our narrative does | not | allow use to recount |
06Khor1 9:5 | | | for the temples. It is | not | clear which is the first |
06Khor1 9:19 | | | for it is our proposal | not | to write a complete history |
06Khor1 11:20 | | | Then | not | a few huge men from |
06Khor1 12:6 | | | After that he lived | not | a few more years and |
06Khor1 12:17 | | | and rich, in which ran | not | a few streams on the |
06Khor1 12:18 | | | Sharay, they say, we do | not | have the barns of Shirak |
06Khor1 13:10 | | | the task before us does | not | allow us to linger at |
06Khor1 14:17 | | | on the Greek side does | not | please us; others may think |
06Khor1 14:20 | | | to why these things were | not | recorded in the original books |
06Khor1 14:22 | | | But although they were | not | recorded in their original books |
06Khor1 15:3 | | | visit him; but she was | not | able to do such things |
06Khor1 15:5 | | | and went, but Ara did | not | agree. Semiramis became exceedingly angry |
06Khor1 15:6 | | | to show she was anxious | not | so much to kill him |
06Khor1 16:2 | | | After these successes Semiramis lingered | not | a few days in the |
06Khor1 16:4 | | | as proud rivers. There were | not | a few villages in the |
06Khor1 16:20 | | | site and construction we have | not | heard from anyone with accuracy |
06Khor1 16:23 | | | And | not | only this, but also in |
06Khor1 17:6 | | | Her husband Ninos had | not, | as is said, died and |
06Khor1 18:2 | | | in mind Cephalion in order | not | to give many a chance |
06Khor1 19:2 | | | them and each one’s deeds, | not | injecting anything imaginary or unsuitable |
06Khor1 20:9 | | | From him on, it is | not | according to tribe but according |
06Khor1 22:10 | | | in a different fashion, do | not | be surprised |
06Khor1 22:12 | | | since our own people did | not | think of doing such a |
06Khor1 23:24 | | | say, out of fancy and | not | according to the truth, that |
06Khor1 23:25 | | | Therefore I reply: “Do | not | believe such foolish words, as |
06Khor1 23:34 | | | in expectation, the time being | not | very distant that someone recalled |
06Khor1 25:6 | | | of valor and prudence would | not | be stirred by his memory |
06Khor1 25:14 | | | He did | not | envy the noble nor did |
06Khor1 27:4 | | | with a start he did | not | wait according to custom for |
06Khor1 27:15 | | | from me; thereafter I did | not | seem to be alive |
06Khor1 27:17 | | | in word and deed will | not | hope to become our fellow |
06Khor1 29:2 | | | thus troubles from outside do | not | disturb us, and those that |
06Khor1 29:8 | | | He did | not | yet know of the latter’s |
06Khor1 29:9 | | | Azhdahak received her, and | not | only because of the deceit |
06Khor1 30:3 | | | her deceitful words: “Do you | not | know,” he said, “that your |
06Khor1 30:6 | | | of Tigranuhi if she did | not | make a proposal in accordance |
06Khor1 30:8 | | | business had arisen that could | not | be treated by means of |
06Khor1 30:19 | | | heroes were facing heroes, and | not | straightaway did they turn their |
06Khor1 31:10 | | | valiant son of Artashēs, did | not | find a place for his |
06Khor1 31:12 | | | So are you | not | now more amazed at the |
06Khor1 33:4 | | | an eye, yet He did | not | so act but distinguished the |
06Khor1 33:7 | | | desire, or rapidly, which will | not | please you |
06Khor1 33:8 | | | great haste, behold we have | not | indicated in their place anything |
06Khor1 33:9 | | | unskilled workman, one competent or | not, | in adding now at the |
06Khor1 33:10 | | | first of such tales if | not | those narrated by Homer: the |
06Khor1 33:11 | | | would like to think, and | not | by any other hero |
06Khor1 34:6 | | | Surely, they are | not | Greek fables, noble and polished |
06Khor1 34:14 | | | to us, for we did | not | speak of them in our |
06Khor1 34:17 | | | the whole world, there was | not | confusion nor were leaders lacking |
06Khor1 34:19 | | | the chiefdom of his family | not | so much by his own |
06Khor1 34:19 | | | he said that people should | not | possess anything privately but in |
06Khor2 2:6 | | | an alliance, that they should | not | give assistance to the Macedonians |
06Khor2 2:6 | | | to the Macedonians. He promised | not | to pay tribute but merely |
06Khor2 5:3 | | | iron, with other chosen warriors, | not | many in number, he smote |
06Khor2 5:5 | | | and Senek’erim the Assyrian did | not | long delay to bar his |
06Khor2 7:6 | | | of the Gnt’uni. I do | not | know for what reason |
06Khor2 7:12 | | | the Artsruni I know are | not | Artsruni but Artsruni; they carried |
06Khor2 7:17 | | | And if you will | not | hold me for a praetor |
06Khor2 7:19 | | | called them ostan. I do | not | know if it was because |
06Khor2 7:22 | | | passed into oblivion I do | not | know |
06Khor2 8:3 | | | They do | not | call the princes of the |
06Khor2 8:17 | | | and spiritedness seemed very disproportionate; | not | even the tales of Samson |
06Khor2 8:19 | | | threw them at them. And | not | a few ships sank because |
06Khor2 8:32 | | | the Sisakan family. I do | not | know if they called the |
06Khor2 8:41 | | | princes. But the townspeople were | not | to vaunt themselves too much |
06Khor2 8:42 | | | had many sons, he did | not | consider it suitable that they |
06Khor2 9:6 | | | their ancestral customs. I am | not | ashamed to call them followers |
06Khor2 9:8 | | | by Arshak that they should | not | be given wives from any |
06Khor2 9:9 | | | only these two conditions, but | not | the worship of idols |
06Khor2 11:2 | | | his fortunes progressed, he did | not | hold the second rank but |
06Khor2 12:2 | | | great one that he did | not | know its number; but on |
06Khor2 13:2 | | | described by the Greek historians, | not | by one or two but |
06Khor2 13:8 | | | had died in power and | not | in flight |
06Khor2 13:10 | | | He did | not | allow the Lydians to flee |
06Khor2 13:11 | | | of him the torrents did | not | swell the river, for by |
06Khor2 13:12 | | | At this he was | not | boastful, but wept, saying: ’Alas |
06Khor2 13:15 | | | said well that one should | not | call a man’s fate happy |
06Khor2 13:18 | | | kings was the Parthian Artashēs. | Not | only did he put the |
06Khor2 13:20 | | | his disasters surpassed all others. | Not | so unfortunate was Cyrus warring |
06Khor2 13:20 | | | Cyrus warring against the Massagetae; | not | so many misfortunes did Darius |
06Khor2 14:7 | | | had come from Greece, decided | not | to penetrate deep into Armenia |
06Khor2 14:11 | | | of the Bagratuni family did | not | agree, and he cut off |
06Khor2 14:11 | | | the images; but he did | not | torment them in any other |
06Khor2 14:11 | | | pork, although they themselves did | not | sacrifice or worship |
06Khor2 14:12 | | | the army; but he did | not | take away the office of |
06Khor2 15:3 | | | He came there but did | not | meet Tigran, for the latter |
06Khor2 15:6 | | | city. But he himself did | not | pursue Mithridates but hastened through |
06Khor2 18:3 | | | and resisted Tigran, and did | not | allow the Armenian army to |
06Khor2 18:4 | | | as his cousin, he did | not | give him any share in |
06Khor2 19:9 | | | Hyrcanus did | not | receive the cup bearer in |
06Khor2 19:16 | | | the wall, but Herod did | not | consent. No longer able to |
06Khor2 19:20 | | | Tigran did | not | live more than three years |
06Khor2 22:3 | | | only prescribed that they could | not | live in Ayrarat, the royal |
06Khor2 23:2 | | | her grandmother by Tigran. And | not | only for the Armenians but |
06Khor2 24:11 | | | time arrived and Enanos did | not | pay the price of Hyrcanus’ |
06Khor2 24:13 | | | And I did | not | agree but said to him |
06Khor2 24:14 | | | by Herod. But he will | not | abandon his faithless habits unless |
06Khor2 24:17 | | | However, the king did | not | have complete confidence in him |
06Khor2 25:5 | | | to the emperor in Rome | not | to place him under the |
06Khor2 25:6 | | | But the emperor | not | only did not free Arsham |
06Khor2 25:6 | | | the emperor not only did | not | free Arsham from Herod’s authority |
06Khor2 26:3 | | | the Greeks and Syrians could | not | pronounce his name, they called |
06Khor2 26:8 | | | of Armenia. Since Abgar did | not | accept this, Herod sought a |
06Khor2 26:10 | | | But Abgar did | not | submit to this and opposed |
06Khor2 27:2 | | | | Not | many days later Augustus died |
06Khor2 27:6 | | | Now although it is | not | in the chronological order of |
06Khor2 27:8 | | | Abgar’s plan to revolt did | not | succeed, for a quarrel arose |
06Khor2 28:2 | | | his successors and they would | not | accept this |
06Khor2 28:10 | | | covenant with him, Abgar returned, | not | in good health but afflicted |
06Khor2 29:4 | | | But they did | not | believe him because enemies were |
06Khor2 30:6 | | | God, saying: “These wonders are | not | a man’s but God’s. For |
06Khor2 31:8 | | | therefore, those who heard did | not | dare tell Jesus but they |
06Khor2 31:9 | | | But our Savior himself did | not | accept Abgar’s invitation at that |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | ’Those who see me will | not | believe in me, and those |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | me, and those who do | not | see me will believe and |
06Khor2 33:3 | | | fled from Arsham and had | not | renounced the Jewish faith with |
06Khor2 33:6 | | | were astonished, for they had | not | perceived the vision |
06Khor2 33:9 | | | who crucified Him, had I | not | been prevented because of the |
06Khor2 33:11 | | | with reeds. And he did | not | bring anyone by force to |
06Khor2 33:19 | | | Know that these miracles are | not | a mere man’s but God’s |
06Khor2 33:29 | | | the Romans have a custom | not | to recognize a god by |
06Khor2 33:29 | | | it because the matter had | not | been previously investigated by it |
06Khor2 33:34 | | | command. And if you will | not | be angry at me, the |
06Khor2 33:35 | | | So, consequently, if God does | not | please men, He cannot be |
06Khor2 33:43 | | | hear him,’ he was | not | a doctor with human skill |
06Khor2 34:4 | | | before us, so we did | not | consider it at all important |
06Khor2 34:6 | | | his father’s death, he did | not | inherit his father’s virtue, but |
06Khor2 34:8 | | | in reply: “My hands will | not | make a tiara for an |
06Khor2 34:8 | | | an unworthy head that does | not | worship Christ the living God |
06Khor2 34:14 | | | his coming there, I do | not | know. But I have merely |
06Khor2 35:5 | | | pact that provided he would | not | disturb them in their Christian |
06Khor2 35:8 | | | like her husband Abgar, could | not | bear to live among idolators |
06Khor2 38:5 | | | He is | not | the son of Sanatruk, but |
06Khor2 40:2 | | | the idols, which he did | not | think profitable to bring to |
06Khor2 40:2 | | | sacrifice there the city could | not | be securely guarded. But about |
06Khor2 44:5 | | | after Mihrdat’s death it had | not | been given to anyone until |
06Khor2 44:6 | | | And | not | only to him but also |
06Khor2 45:4 | | | that the Roman army had | not | come to his support |
06Khor2 45:6 | | | Everyone knew that he was | not | giving out of generosity but |
06Khor2 45:7 | | | And he did | not | so much make friends of |
06Khor2 46:5 | | | drew up his battle line | not | far from his own camp |
06Khor2 47:7 | | | Truni after their father’s name - | not | because of any brave deeds |
06Khor2 50:6 | | | the youth. For it is | not | right for heroes to take |
06Khor2 50:18 | | | many others, whom we did | not | consider it important to enumerate |
06Khor2 51:7 | | | But Artavazd was | not | satisfied with depriving them of |
06Khor2 51:9 | | | | Not | one of them survived, save |
06Khor2 52:2 | | | what the fable says is | not | very far from the truth |
06Khor2 53:3 | | | the mountain of Geḷmants’, did | not | wish to obey him, nor |
06Khor2 54:6 | | | Domitian himself. However, he did | not | come here, but allegorically they |
06Khor2 54:7 | | | after him Nerva reigned for | not | more than one year |
06Khor2 55:5 | | | said, “that if you do | not | exile Artavazd and Tiran and |
06Khor2 55:5 | | | Tiran and if you do | not | entrust the Armenian troops to |
06Khor2 55:5 | | | to Zareh, the tribute will | not | be paid to you without |
06Khor2 57:6 | | | here might be, I do | not | know. However, they were honored |
06Khor2 59:3 | | | And so, either they did | not | care for such sciences or |
06Khor2 59:4 | | | nor any instruments for fishing; | not | even agriculture was practiced everywhere |
06Khor2 60:5 | | | But our Artashēs was | not | disloyal to him |
06Khor2 60:6 | | | homeland so that they would | not | see Jerusalem even from a |
06Khor2 60:11 | | | He had | not | returned when Artashēs died |
06Khor2 60:12 | | | in a civilized fashion and | not | as barbarians |
06Khor2 61:2 | | | Aṙberan so that they would | not | inhabit the royal estates in |
06Khor2 62:4 | | | men thought that they did | not | strike the ground but flew |
06Khor2 64:3 | | | Persians called him I do | not | know |
06Khor2 64:7 | | | We shall | not | discuss them by name, partly |
06Khor2 64:7 | | | name, partly because all is | not | clear to us, partly because |
06Khor2 64:11 | | | now again, as often before, | not | to impose superfluous tasks on |
06Khor2 66:3 | | | he rejected and opposed it; | not | that he came to the |
06Khor2 66:4 | | | But he did | not | falsify history, for he was |
06Khor2 66:5 | | | pagans. And as he was | not | welcomed, he entered the fortress |
06Khor2 68:9 | | | descendants. His brothers accepted this, | not | so much because of his |
06Khor2 68:13 | | | But here do | not | blame us as one who |
06Khor2 70:4 | | | This is | not | the place for us now |
06Khor2 72:6 | | | so that the throne would | not | pass from them |
06Khor2 72:7 | | | named Aspahapet and Surenean did | not | agree, so Khosrov returned to |
06Khor2 72:7 | | | Khosrov returned to our land, | not | so much happy at his |
06Khor2 72:8 | | | of the Karēn Pahlav had | not | given obeisance to Artashir, but |
06Khor2 73:5 | | | the Armenian king Khosrov was | not | slow in seeking. Although Philip |
06Khor2 73:5 | | | Gallus and Valerian, who did | not | aid him - nonetheless Khosrov with |
06Khor2 75:6 | | | But because he did | not | compose his history accurately or |
06Khor2 75:6 | | | nor the places, we have | not | considered them important enough to |
06Khor2 75:9 | | | and after him, we have | not | erred through laziness or negligence |
06Khor2 76:4 | | | for that reason Valerian was | not | in time to protect our |
06Khor2 79:9 | | | was wounded so he did | not | gallop away with the fugitives |
06Khor2 80:2 | | | A certain Persian, | not | one of the lesser and |
06Khor2 80:11 | | | amazing father, for he did | not | seek his sons when he |
06Khor2 80:11 | | | of persecutions. But they did | not | appear proud when their father |
06Khor2 80:12 | | | And therefore he did | not | linger in Caesarea, but quickly |
06Khor2 80:13 | | | has no end and passes | not | away. They did not draw |
06Khor2 80:13 | | | passes not away. They did | not | draw honor to themselves, but |
06Khor2 81:6 | | | heard of this he did | not | heed the king’s summons but |
06Khor2 81:9 | | | Now although Shapuh did | not | hand over Mamgon to his |
06Khor2 81:9 | | | his lord, nonetheless he did | not | allow him to remain in |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | of China, saying: “May it | not | displease you that I was |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | for him. So, let there | not | be war between you and |
06Khor2 81:15 | | | the returning Trdat. He did | not | turn back with the Persian |
06Khor2 81:15 | | | Trdat received him but did | not | take him with him in |
06Khor2 82:4 | | | wise; for although he did | not | know the truth about God |
06Khor2 82:5 | | | like a nun, and did | not | at all have an open |
06Khor2 83:4 | | | a son Khosrov, who did | not | attain the stature of his |
06Khor2 83:5 | | | the Roman emperor, who had | not | been born from Maximian’s daughter |
06Khor2 83:7 | | | And when Constantius died | not | many years later, Diocletian sent |
06Khor2 84:4 | | | having discovered that Shapuh had | not | arrived at the appointed time |
06Khor2 84:5 | | | of the mountain he did | not | allow people to attend to |
06Khor2 84:10 | | | sworn oath. But he did | not | allow him into the fortress |
06Khor2 84:16 | | | ordered the Sḷkunik’ who remained | not | to be harmed |
06Khor2 85:4 | | | chain armor, which arrows could | not | pierce |
06Khor2 85:5 | | | chest. The giant was quick, | not | so much to spur his |
06Khor2 86:5 | | | darkened - although his vision was | not | obscured - according to the saying |
06Khor2 87:8 | | | esteemed by Artashir he would | not | see him; and on Artashir’s |
06Khor2 87:8 | | | on Artashir’s death he did | not | submit to his son Shapuh |
06Khor2 87:10 | | | especially because his brothers were | not | united with him, set out |
06Khor2 88:6 | | | he knew that Constantine would | not | remain silent about it, he |
06Khor2 89:2 | | | heresy: that the Son is | not | equal to the Father and |
06Khor2 89:2 | | | equal to the Father and | not | from the nature and being |
06Khor2 89:7 | | | of pagans, he therefore did | not | leave the country without his |
06Khor2 90:6 | | | But he did | not | survive more than seven days |
06Khor2 92:5 | | | the time for history and | not | for praise, especially because this |
06Khor2 92:5 | | | accounts of various historians and | not | merely by myself, let us |
06Khor2 92:11 | | | But when the saint did | not | agree they gave him a |
06Khor2 92:13 | | | of Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But I speak | not | my own words but those |
06Khor2 92:14 | | | and bitter nation, which has | not | straightened its heart and whose |
06Khor2 92:14 | | | heart and whose soul has | not | trusted in God |
06Khor2 92:16 | | | Do you | not | know that God has glorified |
06Khor2 92:16 | | | and that the Lord will | not | hear when you cry to |
06Khor2 92:17 | | | sinned in anger and have | not | repented on your bed. For |
06Khor2 92:18 | | | the trap that you do | not | recognize; the prey that you |
06Khor2 92:24 | | | the rest, for you have | not | restrained the evil tongues and |
06Khor2 92:25 | | | of things divine but do | not | comprehend the force of their |
06Khor2 92:25 | | | those who speak do so | not | according to the will of |
06Khor2 92:29 | | | in his right mind would | not | lament for them? And, if |
06Khor3 1:1 | | | the works of Diodore are | not | available to us, so that |
06Khor3 1:3 | | | Therefore do | not | censure or blame us, for |
06Khor3 4:3 | | | for himself. Although he did | not | wish to reign because he |
06Khor3 4:3 | | | to reign because he was | not | an Arsacid, nonetheless he wished |
06Khor3 5:2 | | | our King Trdat and do | not | give this country over to |
06Khor3 5:3 | | | God has made you lord | not | only of Europe but also |
06Khor3 6:6 | | | and weak boned and did | not | approximate the stature of a |
06Khor3 6:8 | | | Antiochus saw that they had | not | submitted to peaceful obedience, he |
06Khor3 7:2 | | | the provinces of his state, | not | only the warriors but also |
06Khor3 7:3 | | | way culpable. But Manachihr did | not | agree, adducing the king in |
06Khor3 7:7 | | | And God’s judgment was | not | slow to overtake him. Like |
06Khor3 8:2 | | | latter’s help Khosrov became king. | Not | only did he give no |
06Khor3 8:2 | | | his father’s, but he did | not | even make any opposition to |
06Khor3 8:3 | | | in body, yet he was | not | so small as Alexander of |
06Khor3 8:3 | | | cubits high, though this did | not | impair the vigor of his |
06Khor3 8:6 | | | who dwelt at Artashat could | not | endure, they willingly agreed to |
06Khor3 9:8 | | | He did | not | fail in his request: he |
06Khor3 10:3 | | | But he lived | not | much longer before dying, having |
06Khor3 11:3 | | | treaty with the Persians and | not | war. Paying tribute to the |
06Khor3 13:2 | | | Christian faith. However, he did | not | induce belief by force but |
06Khor3 13:5 | | | Tiran requested that he, Julian | not | take him with him to |
06Khor3 15:3 | | | to his troops: “Let us | not | heed the orders of the |
06Khor3 15:3 | | | murders his saints. Let us | not | accompany this impious king |
06Khor3 15:8 | | | it was by force and | not | of their free will that |
06Khor3 15:9 | | | Now, if he has | not | done this at your wish |
06Khor3 16:3 | | | Pap and At’anagenēs. They did | not | leave any adult children suitable |
06Khor3 17:3 | | | on the road and did | not | reach Byzantium |
06Khor3 17:7 | | | your love for us by | not | coming with the emperor to |
06Khor3 19:10 | | | However, Arshak did | not | reply to the letter but |
06Khor3 20:6 | | | were neglected, unknown travelers were | not | received, and strangers were not |
06Khor3 20:6 | | | not received, and strangers were | not | lodged |
06Khor3 20:8 | | | distance and the inmates would | not | leave their dwelling |
06Khor3 20:13 | | | see that our country was | not | like uncivilized barbarians but like |
06Khor3 21:2 | | | had commanded, but Rodanus had | not | restored to a widow the |
06Khor3 22:6 | | | family, they note: “Do you | not | know that Gnel is plotting |
06Khor3 22:9 | | | heard Gnel saying, ’I shall | not | abandon the avenging of my |
06Khor3 23:8 | | | reckoning that if he did | not | find that Gnel had acted |
06Khor3 23:10 | | | and immediately carried it out, | not | so much because of the |
06Khor3 24:2 | | | in secret, that which was | not | hidden from the all-seeing |
06Khor3 25:2 | | | against Arshak for paying tribute | not | to him but to the |
06Khor3 25:5 | | | However, Arshak did | not | wish to go in person |
06Khor3 26:4 | | | | Not | only did he block the |
06Khor3 26:9 | | | Tigranakert, who are the first - | not | in valor, I say, but |
06Khor3 27:5 | | | often complained but Arshak did | not | listen to them. They eventually |
06Khor3 27:7 | | | of the kings. I do | not | know if this was to |
06Khor3 27:9 | | | For they could | not | distinguish the bones of heathens |
06Khor3 27:9 | | | For that reason, they were | not | considered worthy to be buried |
06Khor3 27:11 | | | of the matter he did | not | arrive in time before the |
06Khor3 28:9 | | | and the Persian soldiers did | not | tire of drenching their murderous |
06Khor3 29:9 | | | bishops assembled and implored him | not | to be indifferent to the |
06Khor3 29:12 | | | the Greek army, begged them | not | to harm our country but |
06Khor3 29:16 | | | May your imperial majesty | not | think that we have rebelled |
06Khor3 29:17 | | | But I, Arshak, did | not | myself come with it; rather |
06Khor3 30:4 | | | Since he did | not | agree, he was exiled. The |
06Khor3 31:5 | | | | Not | one of them escaped except |
06Khor3 31:5 | | | For this reason, he was | not | present at their massacre |
06Khor3 32:6 | | | But Khad, who had | not | been present on the first |
06Khor3 32:9 | | | Arshak did | not | oppose them but hid, lest |
06Khor3 33:4 | | | Macedonius. For the latter did | not | confess the Holy Spirit as |
06Khor3 33:4 | | | minister, and a force and | not | a personal being |
06Khor3 34:1 | | | Shapuh, from which he did | not | return |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | this reply: “If you were | not | merciful to our relatives the |
06Khor3 35:3 | | | Likewise Queen P’aṙandzem did | not | obey her husband’s summons, but |
06Khor3 36:7 | | | ordered that Greek letters should | not | be studied but only Persian |
06Khor3 36:7 | | | that time the Armenians did | not | yet have a script and |
06Khor3 36:10 | | | Pap and those who did | not, | and also the surviving Kamsarakan |
06Khor3 37:4 | | | all the Greek forces, and | not | to leave anyone behind - even |
06Khor3 37:22 | | | free him, he therefore did | not | take him to the camp |
06Khor3 38:2 | | | faith; that the king would | not | imitate his father in injustice |
06Khor3 38:3 | | | belonged to the Kamsarakan family, | not | as avaricious confiscations of his |
06Khor3 39:2 | | | Aḷbianos called Shahak, who was | not | unworthy of praise, and set |
06Khor3 39:7 | | | and begged him that he | not | be killed but taken before |
06Khor3 40:10 | | | during his reign he did | not | heed the advice of the |
06Khor3 40:13 | | | be arrested if he did | not | come of his own will |
06Khor3 40:15 | | | But the emperor did | not | even honor him with an |
06Khor3 41:2 | | | the assumption that they would | not | both unite in revolt |
06Khor3 42:5 | | | country, in the Greek sector, | not | only because of his mother |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | from Arshak: “Because they could | not | bear to live under a |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | emperor. But if this is | not | pleasing to you and the |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | their own will, I shall | not | prevent them |
06Khor3 42:12 | | | Although you did | not | act nobly in leaving each |
06Khor3 42:15 | | | as for those who do | not | obey our commands, we have |
06Khor3 43:3 | | | at Shapuh’s command and did | not | permit these lands to descend |
06Khor3 43:7 | | | he set out, they did | not | join him, being prevented by |
06Khor3 44:3 | | | rebelled against Khosrov. They did | not | take refuge with anyone but |
06Khor3 44:5 | | | They did | not | rush to the land of |
06Khor3 45:2 | | | over to Khosrov they did | not | have time |
06Khor3 46:2 | | | each other, nonetheless they did | not | restrain them |
06Khor3 47:7 | | | else read when he was | not | present, it was unintelligible to |
06Khor3 48:2 | | | seeing that the Greeks had | not | set a king over them |
06Khor3 48:6 | | | conditions by a pact. First, | not | to remember our transgressions in |
06Khor3 48:6 | | | against you by constraint and | not | willingly |
06Khor3 48:15 | | | First, | not | to remember your transgressions, which |
06Khor3 48:15 | | | transgressions, which indeed we did | not | consider as transgressions but rather |
06Khor3 48:16 | | | people. For kings’ grants are | not | revoked without damage, especially because |
06Khor3 48:18 | | | Gazavon, my blood and kin, | not | in accordance with your earlier |
06Khor3 50:6 | | | his place. But he did | not | deprive Sahak the Great or |
06Khor3 51:7 | | | command, that the sons might | not | bear the transgression of the |
06Khor3 51:8 | | | save only that he did | not | establish them in their fathers’ |
06Khor3 51:10 | | | name, altering them slightly but | not | removing the original name |
06Khor3 51:12 | | | brevity of his reign, did | not | have time to make another |
06Khor3 51:15 | | | own kin that they were | not | merely content to fight against |
06Khor3 51:18 | | | fear, except that you will | not | honor them with their ancestral |
06Khor3 52:10 | | | they realized that it was | not | possible through these letters to |
06Khor3 53:7 | | | And he saw | not | a dream in sleep, not |
06Khor3 53:7 | | | not a dream in sleep, | not | a vision while awake, but |
06Khor3 53:8 | | | And | not | only did he have this |
06Khor3 54:2 | | | king Vṙamshapuh, but he did | not | entrust him with his own |
06Khor3 54:3 | | | of the Persian sector, but | not | the Greek part where they |
06Khor3 54:3 | | | used the Greek script and | not | Syriac |
06Khor3 54:9 | | | Armenia, the Persian governors did | not | allow anyone to learn Greek |
06Khor3 55:5 | | | beyond Sagastan. But Khosrov did | not | live to see him since |
06Khor3 55:6 | | | But the senseless man did | not | realize that “the Lord scatters |
06Khor3 55:12 | | | with fire, and Shapuh did | not | dare to gallop through the |
06Khor3 55:15 | | | derided him: “Surely these are | not | stoning that I should go |
06Khor3 55:17 | | | he knew that Shapuh would | not | remain silent, so he went |
06Khor3 56:6 | | | and despoiled. Therefore, taxes were | not | paid to the court, the |
06Khor3 56:7 | | | with the Greeks and did | not | approach their sector |
06Khor3 57:2 | | | the Greek part but was | not | received in a suitably worthy |
06Khor3 57:5 | | | of your governors I did | not | encounter the welcome due to |
06Khor3 57:6 | | | hated us that they did | not | even accept the alphabet brought |
06Khor3 57:7 | | | it now please your majesty | not | to render us powerless in |
06Khor3 57:22 | | | wished and what they had | not | anticipated |
06Khor3 57:26 | | | wholeheartedly supporting heathen kings and | not | even deigning to inform us |
06Khor3 57:35 | | | barbarous nation. Yet we do | not | absolve you from blame that |
06Khor3 57:35 | | | from blame that you did | not | record earlier the love of |
06Khor3 57:36 | | | father Saint John, by whom | not | only this universal metropolis but |
06Khor3 58:5 | | | the Armenian princes he could | not | hold the country, had proposed |
06Khor3 58:7 | | | Borborites, and if they would | not | come to orthodoxy by persuasion |
06Khor3 59:2 | | | the center of the country, | not | very distant from the places |
06Khor3 60:3 | | | He taught | not | as if it were an |
06Khor3 61:2 | | | mother of a man and | not | the mother of God |
06Khor3 61:5 | | | the Great and Mesrop were | not | present at that council, the |
06Khor3 62:4 | | | wall by the Nile. This | not | only provides protection but enables |
06Khor3 62:4 | | | of the land. What is | not | naturally found there is easily |
06Khor3 62:8 | | | teacher of whom I was | not | found an unworthy pupil; nor |
06Khor3 62:9 | | | Peter and Paul, we did | not | remain long in Rome but |
06Khor3 63:4 | | | But he note: “I do | not | consider you to be liars |
06Khor3 63:5 | | | the Greek emperor Theodosius, and | not | hand him over to the |
06Khor3 63:7 | | | wolves my erring sheep and | not | bind up the wounded and |
06Khor3 63:8 | | | would be eager and would | not | hesitate, hoping to raise up |
06Khor3 63:8 | | | accordance with the saying: ’Do | not | betray to wild beasts the |
06Khor3 63:9 | | | is dissolute of body, yet | not | unbelieving of spirit. He is |
06Khor3 63:9 | | | is impure of life, but | not | a fire worshipper. He is |
06Khor3 63:9 | | | with women, but he does | not | serve the elements |
06Khor3 63:11 | | | all note: “Because you would | not | agree with us that he |
06Khor3 63:11 | | | with us that he should | not | be king, now we wish |
06Khor3 63:11 | | | we wish that you should | not | be our priest |
06Khor3 64:5 | | | But he did | not | agree, saying: “Why for the |
06Khor3 64:10 | | | But it was | not | more than a year before |
06Khor3 65:2 | | | ask that if it did | not | please him Vṙam to keep |
06Khor3 65:6 | | | loyal to our service and | not | to plan rebellion, not to |
06Khor3 65:6 | | | and not to plan rebellion, | not | to be deceived into an |
06Khor3 65:8 | | | He did | not | throw all the splendor of |
06Khor3 65:9 | | | However he did | not | accept it, saying to his |
06Khor3 65:10 | | | Gazavon, son of Hrahat - if | not | to his own rank through |
06Khor3 65:13 | | | accuracy and that we are | not | willing to fabricate one in |
06Khor3 65:14 | | | compassion equal to ours, and | not, | as the poets say, that |
06Khor3 66:2 | | | avarice. He plundered the sees | not | only of dead bishops but |
06Khor3 66:2 | | | of living ones; he did | not | allow Sahak the Great to |
06Khor3 66:5 | | | But Sahak the Great did | not | cease nourishing with spiritual milk |
06Khor3 66:8 | | | But he did | not | accept; and when he was |
06Khor3 67:14 | | | up the ghost. This was | not | something that quickly faded or |
06Khor3 68:6 | | | strange stepfather - nonetheless you did | not | then show yourself to be |
06Khor3 68:6 | | | companion, you tended your children [cf. Mal. 3:17] | not | like a brother-in-law |
06Khor3 68:10 | | | For we are | not | like that people in olden |
06Khor3 68:11 | | | been removed, but Joshua does | not | succeed him to lead us |
06Khor3 68:12 | | | son of Nabat succeeded him [cf. 3 Kings 12:16-21]. | Not | a lion [cf. 3 Kings 13:24] but the completion |
06Khor3 68:13 | | | raised up [cf. 4 Kings 2:11] and Elisha did | not | remain to anoint Jehu with |
06Khor3 68:15 | | | ancestral laws, and Matathias does | not | oppose him. War has surrounded |
06Khor3 68:15 | | | surrounded us and Maccabaeus does | not | save us |
06Khor3 68:19 | | | and piteously sigh. I did | not | arrive in time to see |
06Khor3 68:30 | | | taking honor by themselves and | not | called by God, elected by |
06Khor3 68:30 | | | God, elected by money and | not | by the Spirit; lovers of |
06Khor3 68:40 | | | fruit and living creatures do | not | increase, but there are earthquakes |
06Khor3 68:42 | | | giving intolerable commands. Governors do | not | correct disorders and are unmerciful |
07Seb1 8:3 | | | both sides, and one could | not | distinguish the corpses of the |
07Seb1 8:5 | | | attack Armenia, yet he did | not | have an opportunity; for news |
07Seb1 8:6 | | | to Armenia. Let my sword | not | spare them, men or women |
07Seb1 8:7 | | | of the Persian army, so | not | a single one of them |
07Seb1 8:8 | | | had been broken, he did | not | wish to engage in war |
07Seb1 8:17 | | | before them with great precipitation. | Not | knowing the roads to take |
07Seb1 8:17 | | | like a host of locusts; | not | many were able to save |
07Seb1 9:1 | | | to the whole country and | not | a master, and I cared |
07Seb1 10:7 | | | such great treasures it was | not | right to send to court |
07Seb1 10:11 | | | and Ormizd the Persian king, | not | a little fear enveloped him |
07Seb1 10:12 | | | But this did | not | so turn out. For the |
07Seb1 10:16 | | | | Not | many days later Vahram rapidly |
07Seb1 11:4 | | | it proper to agree, or | not? | ’ Then they note: ’It |
07Seb1 11:4 | | | Then they note: ’It is | not | proper to agree, because they |
07Seb1 11:7 | | | courage like fire, who did | not | hesitate or turn their backs |
07Seb1 11:12 | | | Yet I shall | not | be afraid of your assembled |
07Seb1 11:12 | | | demonstrate an unseasonable loyalty, did | not | that house of Sasan destroy |
07Seb1 11:14 | | | I shall | not | presume to pass beyond Mt |
07Seb1 11:18 | | | this kingdom. So you did | not | wish to heed me, because |
07Seb1 11:18 | | | heed me, because you did | not | reply to the proposition |
07Seb1 11:20 | | | for your own self, and | not | for us. I know you |
07Seb1 11:20 | | | for a braggart. You do | not | have confidence in God, but |
07Seb1 11:27 | | | Then the Persian army collected | not | a little of the scattered |
07Seb1 12:2 | | | of his kingdom, who would | not | kill him and exterminate all |
07Seb1 12:3 | | | king, live forever. We do | not | know whether it would be |
07Seb1 12:3 | | | right to be grateful, or | not. | For every’ kingdom is secured |
07Seb1 12:6 | | | The king did | not | at all understand what that |
07Seb1 12:8 | | | sword, saying that one is | not | allowed to enter before the |
07Seb1 12:10 | | | and peace; and I do | not | know anything else save only |
07Seb1 12:13 | | | was faced with an order | not | to proceed in such a |
07Seb1 12:14 | | | He did | not | agree to do this, but |
07Seb1 12:15 | | | your armour, because it is | not | allowed to enter the king’s |
07Seb1 12:20 | | | was informed that he did | not | wish to enter in that |
07Seb1 12:21 | | | stood up. The king did | not | stretch out his hand as |
07Seb1 12:22 | | | out of fear he did | not | dare give the command as |
07Seb1 12:23 | | | with honour and respect, and | not | reckon in your mind that |
07Seb1 12:24 | | | He did | not | so wish, but went his |
07Seb1 12:26 | | | an oath that he would | not | hand him over to the |
07Seb1 12:27 | | | the emperor’s perturbation, they did | not | make the matter public. They |
07Seb1 12:31 | | | caught them up, they let | not | a single one escape. And |
07Seb1 12:31 | | | And word of this did | not | get out. Taking the treasure |
07Seb1 12:32 | | | the king: ’If you do | not | take care of his person |
07Seb1 13:5 | | | And whoever does | not | wish to hold his ancestral |
07Seb1 14:2 | | | that source of grace should | not | be removed from the country |
07Seb1 16:3 | | | their plans of unity dissolved. | Not | trusting each other, they divided |
07Seb1 16:5 | | | to them, that there should | not | be battle and the shedding |
07Seb1 17:1 | | | attacked the spa, but did | not | encounter him |
07Seb1 17:4 | | | Since they did | not | find a ford, they were |
07Seb1 17:6 | | | small comfort that I do | not | see your death.’ Then |
07Seb1 19:3 | | | with them; but Movsēs would | not | at all have contact with |
07Seb1 20:2 | | | son of Manuēl. They did | not | send these by the same |
07Seb1 20:3 | | | had become frightened en route, | not | wishing to go to that |
07Seb1 20:5 | | | so that they too would | not | be obliged to die in |
07Seb1 20:6 | | | Their intended plans did | not | gain firm unity amongst themselves |
07Seb1 20:15 | | | a short time had passed, | not | so much from the king’s |
07Seb1 22:1 | | | But his brother Vstam did | not | happen to be at the |
07Seb1 22:2 | | | was informed somehow and did | not | fall into his deceitful trap |
07Seb1 22:4 | | | Now because the rebel could | not | resist, he took refuge in |
07Seb1 23:5 | | | the secure land of Gełam. | Not | encountering Vstam there, they set |
07Seb1 24:4 | | | our own men; and furthermore | not | a few from the Greek |
07Seb1 25:3 | | | He did | not | perceive his treachery, so commanded |
07Seb1 25:5 | | | army of the Gełumk’ were | not | more than two thousand. There |
07Seb1 26:2 | | | And be careful, he said, | not | to forget that source of |
07Seb1 26:4 | | | loyally, and when defeated had | not | abandoned his post but had |
07Seb1 28:11 | | | him to withdraw, he did | not | wish to obey but went |
07Seb1 28:15 | | | with each other. They were | not | able immediately to overcome the |
07Seb1 32:10 | | | themselves), and the proposal was | not | confirmed. Trusting in their fortification |
07Seb1 32:10 | | | the Persian army attacked them. | Not | a single one of them |
07Seb1 32:13 | | | said to him: ’I do | not | have authority to let you |
07Seb1 33:3 | | | an oath that they would | not | destroy the city. Then, having |
07Seb1 33:5 | | | slain on the plain could | not | be counted |
07Seb1 33:6 | | | within for a while, and | not | insignificant was the slaughter caused |
07Seb1 34:4 | | | a gift. However, I shall | not | desist until I have taken |
07Seb1 35:2 | | | your flock. For did he | not | console us in their arrival |
07Seb1 35:2 | | | we recognized that God had | not | completely abandoned us |
07Seb1 35:6 | | | their own habitation are ordered | not | to dwell there at all |
07Seb1 35:6 | | | been renewed, they are envious, | not | for the good but with |
07Seb1 35:7 | | | holy city. But they were | not | made worthy, being prevented by |
07Seb1 35:7 | | | by God who punished us, | ’not | in accordance with our deeds’ |
07Seb1 35:8 | | | of these worshipful places occurs | not | from injustice or ruin but |
07Seb1 35:9 | | | body, but the power derives | not | from human hands, ’lest everybody |
07Seb1 35:10 | | | pray unceasingly for us, and | not | desist at all in remembering |
07Seb1 36:7 | | | son whom his father would | not | admonish? ’For through his wounds |
07Seb1 36:14 | | | Henceforth let | not | Sion lament nor Jerusalem mourn |
07Seb1 36:15 | | | children of the crucifiers will | not | again be worthy to see |
07Seb1 37:2 | | | blessed Sahak Catholicos of Armenia, | not | daring to open it. He |
07Seb1 37:3 | | | O pearl, | not | born from the sea, but |
07Seb1 38:3 | | | this place? Surely you do | not | reckon the sea as dry |
07Seb1 38:3 | | | care lest perchance God be | not | pleased, and the depths of |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | For he did | not | give you victory because of |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | have brought this about, and | not | your valour. What does your |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | seek from me, who does | not | make peace with me? Does |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | abolish my empire? Let him | not | try, because God established it |
07Seb1 38:5 | | | For how long will he | not | be sated with blood? Were |
07Seb1 38:5 | | | be sated with blood? Were | not | the Romans able to kill |
07Seb1 38:6 | | | find profit, because you will | not | suffer from famine, nor will |
07Seb1 38:8 | | | the emperor, but he did | not | send back the messengers. He |
07Seb1 38:8 | | | with their ships, and did | not | venture to undertake a similar |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | You have | not | wished to submit yourself to |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | no rest. So, did I | not | destroy the Greeks? But you |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | your God. Why did he | not | save Caesarea and Jerusalem and |
07Seb1 38:12 | | | Do you | not | now know that I have |
07Seb1 38:12 | | | only Constantinople that I shall | not | be able to erase? However |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | Let | not | your vain hope deceive you |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | For that Christ who was | not | able to save himself from |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | in a manner you will | not | desire.’ |
07Seb1 38:26 | | | an army, and will he | not | flee from me?’ Such |
07Seb1 38:31 | | | and the Persian army did | not | realize that Heraclius had turned |
07Seb1 38:32 | | | on us, although we are | not | worthy of mercy’. Then Heraclius |
07Seb1 39:2 | | | of Khoṙeam. However, Khoṙeam did | not | come to the aid of |
07Seb1 39:3 | | | fearsome condemnations: ’Why did you | not | die on the battlefield rather |
07Seb1 39:6 | | | the nobles note: ’It is | not | right to spare them, because |
07Seb1 39:12 | | | territory - although the latter did | not | wish to obey that order |
07Seb1 40:4 | | | and gentle man, who did | not | wish to provoke anyone to |
07Seb1 41:0 | | | his father Heraclius; Varaztirots’ does | not | join the conspirators; his exile |
07Seb1 41:6 | | | all heretics; but it did | not | anathematize the council of Chalcedon |
07Seb1 41:8 | | | of Armenia. But he did | not | submit or pay allegiance to |
07Seb1 41:9 | | | was in Atrpatakan. ’Let him | not | remain in Armenia; otherwise there |
07Seb1 41:10 | | | king Heraclius that he would | not | remove him from his own |
07Seb1 41:13 | | | that plot, but he did | not | agree to the murder of |
07Seb1 41:13 | | | of God; so, it is | not | right to participate in that |
07Seb1 41:13 | | | that act, and I will | not | join with you in that |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | acting thus towards me, and | not | wishing to lay your hand |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | of my sons, I shall | not | set my hand on you |
07Seb1 41:15 | | | him die’, yet he did | not | wish to heed them. But |
07Seb1 42:1 | | | of the stock of Abraham, | not | of the free one but |
07Seb1 42:2 | | | fortified themselves within. They did | not | allow the army of the |
07Seb1 42:6 | | | So Mahmet legislated for them: | not | to eat carrion, not to |
07Seb1 42:6 | | | them: not to eat carrion, | not | to drink wine, not to |
07Seb1 42:6 | | | carrion, not to drink wine, | not | to speak falsely, and not |
07Seb1 42:6 | | | not to speak falsely, and | not | to engage in fornication. He |
07Seb1 42:11 | | | it peacefully and we shall | not | come into your territory. Otherwise |
07Seb1 42:12 | | | But the emperor did | not | agree. He did not respond |
07Seb1 42:12 | | | did not agree. He did | not | respond appropriately to their message |
07Seb1 42:12 | | | to Arabia. He commanded them | not | to fight with them, but |
07Seb1 42:14 | | | before them. But they could | not | flee, because of the density |
07Seb1 42:20 | | | closely, but the former did | not | stop until they reached their |
07Seb1 42:25 | | | so) sworn to him. Let | not | my oath be false. Release |
07Seb1 42:35 | | | Sin, their king Amr did | not | go with them. Being victorious |
07Seb1 43:4 | | | the men. Since he could | not | find them, he kept silent |
07Seb1 44:12 | | | that oppression, but he did | not | wish to heed them |
07Seb1 44:17 | | | the latter arrived, he did | not | wish to break the pact |
07Seb1 44:19 | | | greatly troubled, because it had | not | been by his command that |
07Seb1 44:20 | | | to be summoned; he did | not | permit him to enter the |
07Seb1 44:22 | | | However, the aspet was | not | able to submit to the |
07Seb1 44:26 | | | with him that he would | not | travel anywhere else. Then he |
07Seb1 44:26 | | | your servant, and I am | not | at all abandoning your service |
07Seb1 44:29 | | | authority of general, whether or | not | the princes of Armenia should |
07Seb1 44:32 | | | entered the fortress, but did | not | guard the spot. When the |
07Seb1 45:1 | | | slaughter them. The captives could | not | be counted, and there were |
07Seb1 45:5 | | | Constantinople. The naval battle was | not | successful for him, because the |
07Seb1 45:7 | | | because he was young, did | not | have the authority to carry |
07Seb1 45:10 | | | But that rebellious dragon did | not | delay. Desiring through his deceit |
07Seb1 45:11 | | | faith with Rome and should | not | scorn the council and that |
07Seb1 45:13 | | | had heard it, they did | not | agree to change the true |
07Seb1 46:4 | | | than all kingdoms which is | not | under the control of men |
07Seb1 46:7 | | | the other because they do | not | reckon him righteous |
07Seb1 46:10 | | | and note: ’Let that man | not | be called God.’ And |
07Seb1 46:17 | | | ’Why did the former three | not | say two natures with distinction |
07Seb1 46:17 | | | two and say two kings, | not | one |
07Seb1 46:18 | | | the Godhead, if it is | not | in every place and cannot |
07Seb1 46:19 | | | responded, saying: ’If we had | not | turned aside from God, then |
07Seb1 46:19 | | | then he in anger would | not | have turned aside
from us |
07Seb1 46:20 | | | was declared at Chalcedon is | not | in agreement with them, as |
07Seb1 46:28 | | | he said, as one, and | not | ’us’, as two. There he |
07Seb1 46:28 | | | divinity, because the invisible did | not | appear, but in the visible |
07Seb1 46:29 | | | and because her virginity was | not | lost |
07Seb1 46:30 | | | Spirit and blood, Jesus Christ. | Not | only with water, but with |
07Seb1 46:31 | | | Heed him.’ He did | not | divide (the Son) into two |
07Seb1 46:34 | | | Again he says: ’Who did | not | spare his own Son, but |
07Seb1 46:34 | | | had known, they would certainly | not | have crucified the lord of |
07Seb1 46:36 | | | vineyard, they killed him.’ | Not | only is the Son of |
07Seb1 46:41 | | | So we hold our faith, | not | as being defined by very |
07Seb1 46:43 | | | according to the saying: ’Do | not | change the boundaries of the |
07Seb1 46:46 | | | We do | not | recognize other councils held elsewhere |
07Seb1 46:50 | | | from true God, born and | not | created. The same nature of |
07Seb1 46:51 | | | pertains to man, truly and | not | seemingly |
07Seb1 46:54 | | | once when the Son was | not, | or there was once when |
07Seb1 46:54 | | | when the holy Spirit was | not, | or that they were created |
07Seb1 46:61 | | | But let us | not | boast ’save in the cross |
07Seb1 46:61 | | | of his son, and did | not | reckon it a dishonour for |
07Seb1 46:63 | | | released captivity. Therefore, we are | not | ashamed to say to the |
07Seb1 46:64 | | | is as follows. We do | not | have authority to serve what |
07Seb1 46:65 | | | sacrament. But the church does | not | accept those (married) for the |
07Seb1 46:65 | | | for himself, because he does | not | discern the Lord’s body.’ |
07Seb1 46:66 | | | And the divine voice proclaims: | ’Not | to give the holy to |
07Seb1 46:66 | | | of the ten commandments: ’Do | not | commit adultery.’ |
07Seb1 46:67 | | | to refrain from fornication, and | not | to accept a bastard as |
07Seb1 46:67 | | | to refrain from fornication, and | not | to bury a bastard |
07Seb1 46:69 | | | although ’no one is just, | not | even one’ - yet it would |
07Seb1 46:69 | | | even one’ - yet it would | not | be right through arrogance to |
07Seb1 46:70 | | | approach, or how would trembling | not | seize the one who tastes |
07Seb1 46:70 | | | the living fire fearlessly? Which | not | even the seraph dared to |
07Seb1 46:71 | | | enter) the palace? Would one | not | be forbidden entrance, and would |
07Seb1 46:71 | | | forbidden entrance, and would one | not | be expelled and flee |
07Seb1 46:72 | | | court of the heavenly king | not | possessing a clean garment, or |
07Seb1 46:72 | | | heavenly table. But would one | not | be expelled and cast out |
07Seb1 46:73 | | | stand firm, and we shall | not | deviate from it, neither to |
07Seb1 46:74 | | | we said above, we do | not | know anything for sure. But |
07Seb1 46:74 | | | interdiction of Nestorius. They did | not | say the council of Chalcedon |
07Seb1 46:76 | | | Jesus Christ from two natures, | not | suppressing the differences of the |
07Seb1 46:76 | | | into one person, they did | not | ascribe to the divine nature |
07Seb1 46:78 | | | declare) that the body was | not | simply human, but the divinity |
07Seb1 46:79 | | | who says: ’If anyone will | not | confess that God is truly |
07Seb1 46:80 | | | ’If anyone will | not | confess the Word of God |
07Seb1 46:80 | | | honour or by nobility, and | not | unity by nature, let him |
07Seb1 47:2 | | | earth. But if you do | not | wish to heed me, a |
07Seb1 47:7 | | | leading men; and there did | not | remain in the kingdom a |
07Seb1 47:10 | | | The king did | not | openly and with authority summon |
07Seb1 47:11 | | | especially because the plan was | not | hidden from him. Then he |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | you may wish. I shall | not | take tribute from you for |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | the royal tax. I shall | not | request the cavalry for Syria |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | ready for duty. I shall | not | send amirs to (your) fortresses |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | An enemy shall | not | enter Armenia; and if the |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | great God that I shall | not | be false. ’
In this |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | them to himself, they did | not | wish to heed him |
07Seb1 48:8 | | | Yet even so they did | not | wish to heed him |
07Seb1 48:10 | | | terms: ’Armenia is mine; do | not | go there. But if you |
07Seb1 48:19 | | | Iberians for a while did | not | wish to submit, yet later |
07Seb1 48:19 | | | Siwnik’ and Sephakan Gund did | not | submit. They pillaged their lands |
07Seb1 49:3 | | | Yet he did | not | dare to reveal his intention |
07Seb1 49:4 | | | on had intended, but had | not | been able to reveal until |
07Seb1 49:7 | | | whom I mentioned above did | not | communicate, but he descended from |
07Seb1 49:8 | | | against that bishop: ’He did | not | sit on his episcopal seat |
07Seb1 49:10 | | | of communicating with you, but | not | him.’ |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | man and unworthy; I do | not | merit communion with you. But |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | man Catholicos of Armenia, or | not? | ’
11 The bishop note: ’In |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | note: ’Then why did you | not | communicate today?’ |
07Seb1 50:3 | | | But if you do | not, | that Jesus whom you call |
07Seb1 50:12 | | | and swallowed them. There remained | not | a single one of them |
07Seb1 50:13 | | | turbulence of the sea did | not | cease |
07Seb1 50:16 | | | However, they did | not | agree to do so, but |
07Seb1 51:2 | | | As for those who could | not | pay, they took for each |
07Seb1 51:4 | | | saw that their enterprise was | not | succeeding in the difficult mountains |
07Seb1 51:4 | | | the Gełk’ and Delumk’, had | not | submitted to them, with all |
07Seb1 52:4 | | | From the cold they could | not | come out to offer them |
07Seb1 52:9 | | | and study. But he was | not | trained and experienced in the |
07Seb1 52:9 | | | his ancestral family; he had | not | engaged in combat or seen |
07Seb1 52:13 | | | in number about [22], who had | not | happened to be at that |
07Seb1 52:22 | | | of my own mind, and | not | in accordance with the worthy |
07Seb1 52:23 | | | away, but my words shall | not | pass.’ ’For fire will |
08Ghev1 1:0 | | | was living, the Arabs did | not | dare to conduct raids against |
08Ghev1 1:6 | | | block them, so they do | not | spread their raiding over our |
08Ghev1 2:6 | | | multitude of his troops and | not | in God Who determines the |
08Ghev1 3:2 | | | and other people who were | not | soldiers. They came against the |
08Ghev1 3:4 | | | churches, which the pagans were | not | worthy to enter, were pulled |
08Ghev1 3:5 | | | groaning and sighing. They did | not | know who was more worthy |
08Ghev1 3:6 | | | one another, the survivors were | not | in a condition to gather |
08Ghev1 3:14 | | | took pity on the Armenians, | not | ignoring those who believed in |
08Ghev1 4:4 | | | your control.” However (T’e’odoros) did | not | want to go |
08Ghev1 4:5 | | | second time: “If you do | not | accompany us to fight the |
08Ghev1 4:8 | | | that the (Byzantine) fugitives would | not | survive |
08Ghev1 4:10 | | | the Armenians: “If you do | not | pay taxes to me and |
08Ghev1 6:2 | | | Smbat realized that he could | not | withstand the Byzantine army, he |
08Ghev1 7:1 | | | al-Malik’) that he would | not | replace his sword in its |
08Ghev1 8:7 | | | chased after them and did | not | let off the pursuit, since |
08Ghev1 8:9 | | | However, the Ishmaelite troops did | not | want to listen, since their |
08Ghev1 8:23 | | | Smbat, son of Ashot, did | not | allow them to commit this |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | my own life and do | not | kill me, and in exchange |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | your hands.” The Armenians agreed | not | to kill him. He went |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | staying here, since they will | not | show us mercy. Rather, come |
08Ghev1 8:28 | | | the man they had promised | not | to kill, he was thrown |
08Ghev1 9:4 | | | Him, and thus I have | not | managed to meet and talk |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | But if you will | not | heed my words and choose |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | shatter your ambitions, and will | not | guarantee the course of your |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | troops so that they will | not | work your will. He will |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | on all sides and will | not | allow your rule to last |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | to last. If you do | not | ignore my requests, my blessings |
08Ghev1 9:9 | | | told him that he had | not | been buried yet, as he |
08Ghev1 10:11 | | | Babylon, in Your mercy do | not | abandon us. For we are |
08Ghev1 11:2 | | | refuge through your act of | not | submitting to us? Do you |
08Ghev1 11:3 | | | Now if you do | not | enter under the yoke of |
08Ghev1 11:3 | | | end to your kingdom. Do | not | negligently delay in responding to |
08Ghev1 11:7 | | | you, that our land has | not | been tributary to anyone, nor |
08Ghev1 12:6 | | | other for many days, but | not | fighting brigade against brigade. Rather |
08Ghev1 13:5 | | | your beliefs, but I have | not | hitherto been able to realize |
08Ghev1 13:6 | | | is it that you have | not | been willing to accept what |
08Ghev1 13:10 | | | Is it | not | true that Jesus, speaking in |
08Ghev1 13:13 | | | camel, so why do you | not | believe in that |
08Ghev1 14:1 | | | to see whether He will | not | grant them time to repent |
08Ghev1 14:2 | | | letter, in its opening did | not | reveal even the least appearance |
08Ghev1 14:2 | | | incumbent (on us) to call | not | just that which is not |
08Ghev1 14:2 | | | not just that which is | not | |
08Ghev1 14:3 | | | religion, but that you have | not | succeeded in being able to |
08Ghev1 14:5 | | | silence before those who do | not | |
08Ghev1 14:6 | | | to you, however, we are | not | learning now for the first |
08Ghev1 14:7 | | | However, so that you may | not | think we are ashamed to |
08Ghev1 14:9 | | | it naked”, whereas we do | not | find in the gospels any |
08Ghev1 14:10 | | | Holy Scriptures which you have | not | read and you still do |
08Ghev1 14:10 | | | read and you still do | not. | You are but merchants of |
08Ghev1 14:11 | | | our Lord, but today is | not | the first time we have |
08Ghev1 14:14 | | | to receive Jesus Christ, and | not | oppose Him, as they have |
08Ghev1 14:17 | | | by people whom we do | not | know |
08Ghev1 14:18 | | | time, affirm that which is | not, | whereas the lie is capable |
08Ghev1 14:18 | | | anything, being able to deny | not | only things visible, but even |
08Ghev1 14:19 | | | Consequently, it is | not | surprising that the lie can |
08Ghev1 14:19 | | | is indeed worthy of confidence | not, | however, as mere man and |
08Ghev1 14:20 | | | Prophets, merit our entire confidence | not | because they were pronounced by |
08Ghev1 14:24 | | | son, saying: “The scepter shall | not | depart from Judah, nor the |
08Ghev1 14:29 | | | reply, I am much astonished, | not | only at your incredulity and |
08Ghev1 14:30 | | | half. However, as you are | not | informed, listen and learn |
08Ghev1 14:31 | | | in the sanctuary, we do | not | mean to say that they |
08Ghev1 14:32 | | | the same, and that is | not | without real significance |
08Ghev1 14:35 | | | God, and those who were | not; | of how the Jewish people |
08Ghev1 14:38 | | | suppose, too, that you are | not | ignorant of the enmity which |
08Ghev1 14:42 | | | yet the divine protection did | not | permit them to be dispersed |
08Ghev1 14:43 | | | | Not | only did this people carry |
08Ghev1 14:44 | | | the Jews. This captivity had | not | taken place, yet he announces |
08Ghev1 14:47 | | | But do you | not | regard your Muhammad as a |
08Ghev1 14:50 | | | God did | not | speak with man a single |
08Ghev1 14:50 | | | ministry of Moses. That is | not | so. What He commanded Noah |
08Ghev1 14:50 | | | He commanded Noah He did | not | demand of those who preceded |
08Ghev1 14:50 | | | of those who preceded him. | Not | all that He commanded Abraham |
08Ghev1 14:50 | | | Moses did He command Abraham. | Not | all that He commanded Joshua |
08Ghev1 14:50 | | | in each epoch, He did | not | command Joshua |
08Ghev1 14:53 | | | for the instruction of men, | not | a complete instruction, but nevertheless |
08Ghev1 14:58 | | | this also, that God has | not | willed to instruct the human |
08Ghev1 14:60 | | | against the Holy Spirit will | not | be forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there be |
08Ghev1 14:61 | | | name”, whereas your Muhammad did | not | come in the name of |
08Ghev1 14:61 | | | that is, to His disciples, | not | to men in general, and |
08Ghev1 14:61 | | | well that His disciples did | not | live to see your Muhammad |
08Ghev1 14:63 | | | He did | not | achieve the eternal justice that |
08Ghev1 14:64 | | | constantly by the Savior Himself | not | to admit any other Prophet |
08Ghev1 14:65 | | | seventy-two sects. This is | not | true, so do not think |
08Ghev1 14:65 | | | is not true, so do | not | think of consoling yourself by |
08Ghev1 14:65 | | | case, whereby your divisions are | not | like those who serve God |
08Ghev1 14:68 | | | As for yourself, have you | not | thought that by exterminating those |
08Ghev1 14:73 | | | as foreigners afar off, have | not | been able to acquire a |
08Ghev1 14:76 | | | destruction, for he (Hajjaj) could | not | make them disappear completely. Such |
08Ghev1 14:76 | | | given us the strictest order | not | to even dare undertaking such |
08Ghev1 14:77 | | | of little import, whether or | not | nations should introduce changes in |
08Ghev1 14:79 | | | them as corrupt, you ought | not | to use them for citation |
08Ghev1 14:80 | | | strongly but, though you do | not | despise their names you turn |
08Ghev1 14:81 | | | of Moses which you have | not | read, neither you nor your |
08Ghev1 14:82 | | | is to angels, who dare | not | look upon Him, that God |
08Ghev1 14:82 | | | addressing these words? We do | not | permit ourselves to think, as |
08Ghev1 14:82 | | | is addressing these words, if | not | to His Word, who is |
08Ghev1 14:83 | | | sexes, such a person would | not | be deceiving himself. In effect |
08Ghev1 14:83 | | | its rays, their union does | not | make two suns |
08Ghev1 14:84 | | | Are you | not | convinced of this? So, if |
08Ghev1 14:85 | | | change or delete what is | not | in accordance with your views |
08Ghev1 14:87 | | | And this Word is | not | like ours, which, as long |
08Ghev1 14:87 | | | as long as it has | not | proceeded from our mouths, remains |
08Ghev1 14:87 | | | dims, a ray which is | not | originated like those of the |
08Ghev1 14:88 | | | of God, engendered by Him | not | under the dominance of passion |
08Ghev1 14:91 | | | In this aberration) they worshiped | not | only fantastic visible creatures, but |
08Ghev1 14:97 | | | so be that whoever shall | not | hearken to the words of |
08Ghev1 14:99 | | | in him’.” [Psalm 22:6-7]. This prophecy was | not | accomplished by David, but by |
08Ghev1 14:105 | | | rising of that light, and | not | to revolt against it, as |
08Ghev1 14:105 | | | shining of her light. Do | not | give your glory to another |
08Ghev1 14:106 | | | said. Here the Prophet announces | not | only the future incarnation of |
08Ghev1 14:107 | | | This prophecy does | not | prevents us from receiving yet |
08Ghev1 14:108 | | | again: “I see him, but | not | now; I behold him, but |
08Ghev1 14:108 | | | now; I behold him, but | not | nigh: a star shall come |
08Ghev1 14:111 | | | Does | not | this indicate that Christ was |
08Ghev1 14:113 | | | a descendant of David, and | not | to Him who, in His |
08Ghev1 14:113 | | | in the end must reign, | not | by force or arms or |
08Ghev1 14:115 | | | as from eternal days is | not | possible |
08Ghev1 14:117 | | | Israel here means | not | the obstinate Jews, but those |
08Ghev1 14:120 | | | well known that (Jesus) did | not | mount the throne of David |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | Spirit spoke thus: “I was | not | rebellious, I turned not backward |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | was not rebellious, I turned | not | backward. I gave my back |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | out the beard; I hid | not | my face from shame and |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | me my wages; but if | not, | keep them |
08Ghev1 14:126 | | | him; for that which has | not | been told them they shall |
08Ghev1 14:126 | | | and that which they have | not | heard they shall understand |
08Ghev1 14:127 | | | despised, and we esteemed him | not | |
08Ghev1 14:129 | | | was afflicted, yet he opened | not | his mouth; like a lamb |
08Ghev1 14:129 | | | is dumb, so he opened | not | his mouth |
08Ghev1 14:132 | | | countenance that was sensitive and | not | of stone, truly you would |
08Ghev1 14:135 | | | them, and we are bound | not | to believe them. But you |
08Ghev1 14:136 | | | Then you reproach us for | not | turning, when we pray, to |
08Ghev1 14:136 | | | by the Law, and for | not | communicating as the legislation ordains |
08Ghev1 14:136 | | | they made their prayers is | not | known |
08Ghev1 14:140 | | | changes in the Gospels, would | not | these humiliating traits have been |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | the angels, though this was | not | to encourage Him, but to |
08Ghev1 14:143 | | | who believes in me, believes | not | in me but in him |
08Ghev1 14:143 | | | this is that it is | not | in His human and visible |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | for otherwise He would have | not | said a little later on |
08Ghev1 14:146 | | | pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized with horror, | not | being able to identify the |
08Ghev1 14:148 | | | But why have you | not | read what follows, when the |
08Ghev1 14:148 | | | worshipped Him? Obviously, angels did | not | worship (the Lord) as a |
08Ghev1 14:148 | | | to nothing else, so as | not | to recognize our Lord as |
08Ghev1 14:150 | | | eternal life; he who does | not | obey the Son shall not |
08Ghev1 14:150 | | | not obey the Son shall | not | see life, but the wrath |
08Ghev1 14:151 | | | him, and without him was | not | anything made that was made |
08Ghev1 14:154 | | | bread and cup. We have | not | modified anything; it was the |
08Ghev1 14:154 | | | and the house of Judah, | not | like the covenant which I |
08Ghev1 14:155 | | | the land of Egypt, if | not | that of which one is |
08Ghev1 14:156 | | | of an unreasonable lamb, could | not | we be saved from eternal |
08Ghev1 14:158 | | | in this secret member and | not | in others more visible and |
08Ghev1 14:160 | | | As for us, we have | not | received any command to circumcise |
08Ghev1 14:160 | | | of the true Law, had | not | eliminated circumcision, as well as |
08Ghev1 14:161 | | | after birth, whereas among you, | not | only the males but also |
08Ghev1 14:167 | | | your days that you would | not | believe if told |
08Ghev1 14:170 | | | impure being, was nevertheless created | not | by a simple command, but |
08Ghev1 14:171 | | | Do | not, | then, offer insults to the |
08Ghev1 14:171 | | | unclean, save only sin, which | not | only was not created by |
08Ghev1 14:171 | | | sin, which not only was | not | created by Him in man |
08Ghev1 14:171 | | | Him in man, but was | not | even ordained. In fact there |
08Ghev1 14:172 | | | him in His image, would | not | think it shameful to take |
08Ghev1 14:175 | | | the time of Moses was | not | consumed, man must be considered |
08Ghev1 14:176 | | | habitation, and that He is | not | offended by their natural and |
08Ghev1 14:177 | | | general resurrection, how should He | not | take special care for those |
08Ghev1 14:178 | | | He keeps all his bones; | not | one of them is broken |
08Ghev1 14:178 | | | affirms that their bones will | not | be broken, yet we know |
08Ghev1 14:179 | | | that are visible, you do | not | think of that at all |
08Ghev1 14:180 | | | I presume that you are | not | aware of the story of |
08Ghev1 14:180 | | | Now, if divine power did | not | reside in the bones of |
08Ghev1 14:181 | | | that the living God does | not | consider that He is defiled |
08Ghev1 14:187 | | | As for pictures, we do | not | pay them like respect, not |
08Ghev1 14:187 | | | not pay them like respect, | not | having received any commandment to |
08Ghev1 14:188 | | | colors on it, we do | not | give them any reverence |
08Ghev1 14:189 | | | But you do | not | feel ashamed to have venerated |
08Ghev1 14:190 | | | among your people, while Muhammad | not | only did not abolish it |
08Ghev1 14:190 | | | while Muhammad not only did | not | abolish it, but also called |
08Ghev1 14:190 | | | dwelling of Abraham. I wish | not | to be insulting you by |
08Ghev1 14:192 | | | You seem | not | to understand that in the |
08Ghev1 14:196 | | | I know nothing worse than | not | holding sin to be such |
08Ghev1 14:196 | | | God has commanded the husband | not | to divorce the wife save |
08Ghev1 14:197 | | | I would prefer | not | to say anything, were it |
08Ghev1 14:199 | | | to your bad faith, and | not | being able to satisfy your |
08Ghev1 14:206 | | | I do | not | want to forget what you |
08Ghev1 14:208 | | | master’s crib; but Israel does | not | know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under the name ’camel’ |
08Ghev1 14:210 | | | deplored its desolation, and who, | not | finding any refuge other than |
08Ghev1 14:213 | | | who love him.” [1 Cor. 2:9]. We do | not | hope to find there fountains |
08Ghev1 14:213 | | | or milk. There we do | not | expect to enjoy contact with |
08Ghev1 14:214 | | | the kingdom of God is | not | food and drink”, as says |
08Ghev1 14:215 | | | no account if it is | not | peopled with women |
08Ghev1 14:216 | | | my account, because they do | not | know him who sent me |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | me*’ [John 17:6], and “they are | not | of the world, even as |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | world, even as I am | not | of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If you |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | own; but because you are | not | of the world, but I |
08Ghev1 14:219 | | | knows; but surely it was | not | because their religion was just |
08Ghev1 18:7 | | | he found that he had | not | come in time to participate |
08Ghev1 18:8 | | | So he did | not | dare to work his will |
08Ghev1 19:1 | | | When Emperor Leo did | not | acquiesce to the terms laid |
08Ghev1 19:3 | | | general so that (his forces) | not | fall into a treacherous trap |
08Ghev1 19:4 | | | However, (the Byzantine general) did | not | take care as the emperor |
08Ghev1 20:1 | | | an oath that he would | not | return to him until he |
08Ghev1 20:3 | | | stubborness, and why have you | not | come forth to us as |
08Ghev1 20:4 | | | it be that you have | not | heard about the evils we |
08Ghev1 20:5 | | | Or perhaps you have | not | observed how many calamities have |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | Know this: if you do | not | become tributary I have sworn |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | an oath that I will | not | return to the land of |
08Ghev1 20:10 | | | their own victory and did | not | recognize the visitation from [Psalms 73, 3-4] Heaven |
08Ghev1 20:14 | | | As for us, we do | not | boast of our bows nor |
08Ghev1 20:15 | | | That is because it was | not | due to the righteousness of |
08Ghev1 20:21 | | | with a chain, and did | not | allow anyone to fight the |
08Ghev1 20:26 | | | dry land, (the emperor) did | not | permit them to be mercilessly |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | you shed). So I shall | not | put forth my hand against |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | my hand against you and | not | judge you as is fitting |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | I choose). But you will | not | be killed; rather, go and |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | committed against your country are | not | few in number. You have |
08Ghev1 20:32 | | | day of his death, did | not | gird a sword to his |
08Ghev1 22:4 | | | responded:
“I was waging war | not | against men, but against God |
08Ghev1 24:7 | | | and for four, I will | not | revoke the punishment, because they |
08Ghev1 24:11 | | | Their fourth (iniquity) was that | not | only did they not fear |
08Ghev1 24:11 | | | that not only did they | not | fear a visitation from God |
08Ghev1 25:12 | | | Thereafter Grigor did | not | cease displaying his animosity or |
08Ghev1 25:12 | | | In his heart he did | not | recognize his authority. For he |
08Ghev1 26:2 | | | beseeched them with much conversation | not | to participate in such an |
08Ghev1 26:3 | | | my counsel and let us | not | do it. Instead let us |
08Ghev1 26:4 | | | lords of the Armenians did | not | want to adopt this wise |
08Ghev1 26:4 | | | they retorted: “If you do | not | join our alliance, none of |
08Ghev1 26:8 | | | Indeed their iniquitous activities did | not | last even for a full |
08Ghev1 26:10 | | | Ashot’s) troops, for they did | not | come out to help him |
08Ghev1 26:11 | | | and plunging into deep sorrow | not | only his own person but |
08Ghev1 30:1 | | | natural evil everywhere and did | not | desist. Now there was a |
08Ghev1 31:6 | | | of the Armenians, he could | not | even lift his head (from |
08Ghev1 32:0 | | | took precautions, since they could | not | endure such tribulations any longer |
08Ghev1 33:0 | | | of this hellish enemy was | not | satisfied by eating the flesh |
08Ghev1 33:1 | | | what they gave) still was | not | enough. They were wickedly tortured |
08Ghev1 33:3 | | | collection in our land, did | not | heed their complaints |
08Ghev1 33:5 | | | After | not | too long a period—not |
08Ghev1 33:5 | | | not too long a period— | not | even one full year—Bakkar |
08Ghev1 33:6 | | | prime mover in this) was | not | he; instead, he was implementing |
08Ghev1 34:20 | | | Saracens’ brigade, and it did | not | dare sally forth from the |
08Ghev1 34:23 | | | Do | not | fret that your numbers are |
08Ghev1 34:23 | | | war. Arm yourselves and fear | not | |
08Ghev1 34:30 | | | son of Prince Sahak, did | not | associate himself with this harmful |
08Ghev1 34:32 | | | sight of them and does | not | dare go against the divine |
08Ghev1 34:36 | | | I know that) he will | not | stop until he succeeds |
08Ghev1 34:37 | | | But (the rebels) did | not | accept the advice that they |
08Ghev1 34:37 | | | the undertaking before them, and | not | to entertain doubts. But the |
08Ghev1 34:50 | | | lord of the Artsrunik’, did | not | believe (the messenger) and beat |
08Ghev1 34:63 | | | our people. Let our eyes | not | witness our sanctuaries and the |
08Ghev1 34:64 | | | truth of our faith and | not | for earthly concerns. For this |
08Ghev1 34:66 | | | the fact that they were | not | even [1,000] (soldiers) facing [30,000] Arab troops |
08Ghev1 35:4 | | | his hands. He was killed | not | by the sword of man |
08Ghev1 38:2 | | | read this document but did | not | get upset. Instead, he calmly |
08Ghev1 38:2 | | | wrote a reply: “Man does | not | secure victory by himself. Rather |
08Ghev1 39:10 | | | of the country, (‘Uthman) did | not | implement his prince’s order. Instead |
08Ghev1 39:10 | | | caliph claiming that it was | not | the will of the united |
08Ghev1 39:12 | | | Thus his complaints did | not | reach the ears of (Caliph |
08Ghev1 40:9 | | | fear of imminent death and | not | willingly, perhaps Christ will have |
08Ghev1 40:11 | | | fleeting glory. Hereafter let us | not | live for greatness, transitory glory |
08Ghev1 40:11 | | | transitory glory, gleaming golden robes, | not | for love of kinfolk, the |
08Ghev1 40:14 | | | enthusiasm for it, he did | not | repeat the same arguments to |
08Ghev1 40:19 | | | their deaths (his heart) was | not | softened. Rather, he had the |
08Ghev1 40:20 | | | Even these ashes were | not | spared for burial but were |
08Ghev1 41:4 | | | on people that they could | not | endure it. For even if |
08Ghev1 41:4 | | | that they possessed, it was | not | enough to save themselves |
08Ghev1 42:9 | | | with violent threats, saying:
“Do | not | conceal anything from me. Bring |
09Draskh1 1:1 | | | fixed or had passed, composing | not | pompous and imaginary epics, but |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | I must say I undertook | not | with presumptuous pride in accord |
09Draskh1 1:5 | | | However, I have | not | repeated like ignorant peasants events |
09Draskh1 1:6 | | | And now, let me | not | waste more time on other |
09Draskh1 1:9 | | | I shall show that | not | only our nation is descended |
09Draskh1 1:14 | | | sequence of my narrative may | not | be disrupted, and show the |
09Draskh1 1:27 | | | my narrative. For they are | not | at all necessary for the |
09Draskh1 2:10 | | | clear account of past events | not | given, you would be driven |
09Draskh1 2:11 | | | and consider that I should | not | concern myself with (the history |
09Draskh1 2:15 | | | Although the divine Moses did | not | give the timespans of our |
09Draskh1 2:16 | | | said above, yet they did | not | consider it worthy to set |
09Draskh1 3:18 | | | he brought under his sway | not | only those who could easily |
09Draskh1 3:24 | | | reach Armenia and encounter Ara | not | to persecute or kill him |
09Draskh1 3:27 | | | on the race of Togarmah | not | according to family lineage, but |
09Draskh1 4:4 | | | succession of (our) kings and | not | patriarchs |
09Draskh1 4:20 | | | urgency of my anxiety does | not | allow me to spend time |
09Draskh1 4:28 | | | At this point do | not | enhance my labors, for I |
09Draskh1 5:17 | | | decreed that the former should | not | despise or lord over the |
09Draskh1 5:22 | | | who had been tortured for | not | worshipping the gods were put |
09Draskh1 5:24 | | | contrary to former custom did | not | concede primacy to king Arshakan |
09Draskh1 5:26 | | | words of Solon: “One should | not | count his blessings until the |
09Draskh1 5:29 | | | But above all, he did | not | grow insolent; instead he shed |
09Draskh1 6:17 | | | his forces and ferociously attacked | not | only our Artawazd, but also |
09Draskh1 6:20 | | | a young child he could | not | come to Arjam’s aid, and |
09Draskh1 7:2 | | | But as the Syrians could | not | pronounce it properly in our |
09Draskh1 7:4 | | | Herod, but the latter could | not | personally carry out the task |
09Draskh1 9:1 | | | maintained that the Son was | not | consubstantial with the Father, not |
09Draskh1 9:1 | | | not consubstantial with the Father, | not | equal with Him and not |
09Draskh1 9:1 | | | not equal with Him and | not | born of Him before infinity |
09Draskh1 10:4 | | | seven years. Perhaps I should | not | consider his internment a burial |
09Draskh1 11:1 | | | prevail over us, and let | not | the godless Persians rule over |
09Draskh1 12:3 | | | estates so that they might | not | be compelled to get out |
09Draskh1 12:5 | | | land appeared (to the onlooker) | not | as wild barbarians, but rather |
09Draskh1 12:16 | | | and beg for peace. Nerses, | not | neglecting the holocaust threatening his |
09Draskh1 12:17 | | | However, the impious Valens did | not | even consider it worth seeing |
09Draskh1 13:6 | | | Deeply resenting this and | not | daring to do anything out |
09Draskh1 13:7 | | | the former tradition they did | not | send him to Caesarea, but |
09Draskh1 13:7 | | | with its independent status would | not | become subordinate to certain others |
09Draskh1 14:14 | | | at him with a mind | not | to accept him, after he |
09Draskh1 14:17 | | | Although Sahak could | not | demonstrate the falsehood of their |
09Draskh1 14:17 | | | of their slanders, he would | not | take upon himself (the responsibility |
09Draskh1 14:17 | | | restitution of the fallen, and | not | the prostration |
09Draskh1 14:18 | | | is debauched in body, but | not | an infidel in spirit; he |
09Draskh1 14:18 | | | is wanton in conduct, but | not | a fire-worshipper |
09Draskh1 14:19 | | | And thus he would | not | exchange his diseased sheep for |
09Draskh1 14:21 | | | wicked-tongued Surmak who could | not | persevere for more than one |
09Draskh1 14:23 | | | with supplications, but he did | not | consent to become their prelate |
09Draskh1 16:10 | | | of Chalcedon, since they had | not | yet accepted the doctrine that |
09Draskh1 16:31 | | | But he did | not | wish to receive (medication) from |
09Draskh1 17:14 | | | curses so that they would | not | congregate, communicate, have business negotiations |
09Draskh1 17:21 | | | them so that one could | not | count the numbers of the |
09Draskh1 17:28 | | | stamped his seal on it, | not | taking the liberty to open |
09Draskh1 17:36 | | | discharge him from his office | not | according to any of the |
09Draskh1 18:5 | | | He warned him: “should you | not | agree to go and unite |
09Draskh1 18:6 | | | And since Ezr did | not | wish to be separated from |
09Draskh1 18:7 | | | upon his departure he did | not | take with him Yovhan, the |
09Draskh1 18:7 | | | his sister’s son who was | not | well educated, to carry out |
09Draskh1 18:9 | | | of the Divine Scriptures, could | not | perceive the crafty subtlety of |
09Draskh1 18:12 | | | whom we mentioned earlier, did | not | go with the others to |
09Draskh1 18:14 | | | him (thus): “Why did you | not | come to bow down before |
09Draskh1 18:16 | | | distemper in your heart, did | not | come to greet and visit |
09Draskh1 18:17 | | | answered, “Audacity and boldness are | not | in my nature, but I |
09Draskh1 18:24 | | | disciple Sargis, I also would | not | disagree with him concerning this |
09Draskh1 19:7 | | | were untrustworthy, his offerings were | not | real and his mercy was |
09Draskh1 19:8 | | | as the Lord certainly did | not | concede to the son of |
09Draskh1 19:8 | | | azat, so also He did | not | enjoin the believer to share |
09Draskh1 19:10 | | | Constantinople so that it might | not | be seized again by the |
09Draskh1 19:19 | | | he trusted the Lord and | not | taking into consideration the repeated |
09Draskh1 19:21 | | | bore the seal of Christ, | not | in a niche but out |
09Draskh1 19:39 | | | as follows): “Why did you | not | receive communion either with me |
09Draskh1 19:40 | | | he was responsible for my | not | sharing the sacraments with him |
09Draskh1 20:16 | | | systems so that we would | not | be required to have ours |
09Draskh1 20:26 | | | the lake of Gegham had | not | fallen into his hands, he |
09Draskh1 20:31 | | | the blessed old man did | not | consent to this and bravely |
09Draskh1 21:2 | | | their barbarous language: “Let us | not | be reminded of Vardanadert and |
09Draskh1 21:8 | | | from his wicked thoughts and | not | carry out what he was |
09Draskh1 21:9 | | | perhaps feel so bad as | not | to carry out his impious |
09Draskh1 21:10 | | | immediately dispatched emissaries with orders | not | to bury him until he |
09Draskh1 21:19 | | | them. Their ceaseless thanksgiving did | not | stop until they had exhausted |
09Draskh1 22:3 | | | divine commands, but they did | not | even consider turning away from |
09Draskh1 22:4 | | | to your majesty, and do | not | join us, who always remember |
09Draskh1 22:5 | | | land to him. Should you | not | hasten to remove them from |
09Draskh1 22:10 | | | the individual. He also was | not | ignorant of the circumstantial differentiae |
09Draskh1 22:10 | | | unity and those that do | not | |
09Draskh1 22:17 | | | Yet, these were | not | for all, but only for |
09Draskh1 22:24 | | | of the divine power were | not | hidden and were disseminated to |
09Draskh1 22:26 | | | and vile clothes, they will | not | be awed by your unmanifested |
09Draskh1 24:8 | | | songs, especially since they had | not | been deemed worthy of even |
09Draskh1 25:4 | | | against me? If you do | not | wish to accept me, then |
09Draskh1 25:5 | | | his advice), but they did | not | wish to listen, whereat Dawit’ |
09Draskh1 25:17 | | | and sent edicts to all | not | to accept the (authority of |
09Draskh1 25:21 | | | consent, and since he did | not | accept his authority, he waited |
09Draskh1 25:24 | | | by the torrent, and could | not | even be buried in a |
09Draskh1 25:38 | | | warriors, yet, his naxarars were | not | of the same mind with |
09Draskh1 25:54 | | | them put to the sword, | not | all at once, but to |
09Draskh1 25:58 | | | use of arms, they did | not | kill them along with the |
09Draskh1 25:64 | | | Brethren, be | not | afraid of temporary death; for |
09Draskh1 25:69 | | | one hundred and fifty men, | not | including those who were sacrificed |
09Draskh1 25:71 | | | there were some, who could | not | withstand the struggle, and becoming |
09Draskh1 26:19 | | | time, even though they were | not | circumcised immediately |
09Draskh1 26:21 | | | He fearlessly opposed them thus | not | once or twice, but many |
09Draskh1 26:23 | | | a natural death, he was | not | stained with the guilt of |
09Draskh1 26:26 | | | of no one who did | not | disobey God, or did not |
09Draskh1 26:26 | | | not disobey God, or did | not | go astray into the impious |
09Draskh1 26:27 | | | of eternal damnation, and did | not | heed the awesome tidings proclaimed |
09Draskh1 27:2 | | | For it does | not | seem expedient to duplicate the |
09Draskh1 27:17 | | | professed the worship of Christ | not | in secret with fear, but |
09Draskh1 27:18 | | | their fallow ground, but did | not | sow among thorns. Subsequently, the |
09Draskh1 28:7 | | | his own caprices, and did | not | heed the advice of his |
09Draskh1 28:7 | | | done earlier; thus he could | not | achieve his former success |
09Draskh1 30:7 | | | subordinate its people, and could | not | get back in time for |
09Draskh1 30:9 | | | grief, so that he might | not | alter his noble and pleasant |
09Draskh1 30:10 | | | honorably and well, but did | not | want him to proceed to |
09Draskh1 30:18 | | | disrespect in that he did | not | release Atrnerseh |
09Draskh1 30:23 | | | The peace-loving prince did | not | fail to comply with his |
09Draskh1 30:29 | | | would be better for you | not | to hear of the unfruitful |
09Draskh1 30:31 | | | in his spirit and did | not | wish to write and answer |
09Draskh1 30:32 | | | so that the wicked might | not | grow strong in their mischief |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | beloved, according to Paul and | not | hateful. I humbly fell (upon |
09Draskh1 30:34 | | | a divergent path, let us | not | seem to be rebellious; for |
09Draskh1 30:39 | | | You have also urged us “ | Not | to remain silent |
09Draskh1 30:40 | | | Behold my lord, you shall | not | see this done; for it |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | my eyeballs see darkness, and | not | behold light; let my ears |
09Draskh1 30:48 | | | Korx) and Dathan. But if | not, | the earth shall open her |
09Draskh1 30:51 | | | beyond your ability, and do | not | judge by conjecture, nor reprove |
09Draskh1 30:51 | | | are beyond truth, and are | not | considered evidence according to what |
09Draskh1 30:52 | | | Now, I pray you | not | to be silent or free |
09Draskh1 30:55 | | | Do | not | make trouble, as it is |
09Draskh1 30:55 | | | thoughts for no reason, was | not | blessed, and we are all |
09Draskh1 30:56 | | | be a meeting, let it | not | be the assembly of the |
09Draskh1 30:58 | | | Gospels, so that they might | not | do anything according to their |
09Draskh1 30:60 | | | surety, so that should God | not | visit us for some reason |
09Draskh1 30:61 | | | consideration the (wicked) tongues, do | not | be afraid, for it is |
09Draskh1 30:61 | | | be afraid, for it is | not | new that the tongue has |
09Draskh1 30:64 | | | with closed eyes in order | not | to lose the thirty pieces |
09Draskh1 30:66 | | | all three of them. Do | not | be deceived, for the sons |
09Draskh1 30:71 | | | afar, so that they may | not | be unfairly biased. Likewise, let |
09Draskh1 30:74 | | | written such letters, he did | not | receive an answer in accordance |
09Draskh1 31:1 | | | of his father, he did | not | withdraw from the friendly affection |
09Draskh1 31:10 | | | an earlier time, he did | not | find the inhabitants of the |
09Draskh1 32:4 | | | I shall | not | speak of the victims’ relatives |
09Draskh1 32:5 | | | As it was | not | possible to bury the multitude |
09Draskh1 32:13 | | | are the eyes that did | not | behold this new and unheard |
09Draskh1 32:13 | | | the shadow of consolation is | not | to be found, and you |
09Draskh1 32:16 | | | Again, do | not | wonder at the unfathomable judgments |
09Draskh1 32:17 | | | become unprofitable. Consequently, (you should | not | consider) it tragic, if death |
09Draskh1 32:24 | | | because we did | not | come out of Segor and |
09Draskh1 33:1 | | | he thought that Smbat might | not | maintain the accord of friendship |
09Draskh1 33:2 | | | also feared, that he might | not | pay the full amount of |
09Draskh1 33:4 | | | the first time, he could | not | confront Afshin before the latter |
09Draskh1 33:7 | | | of God, the katholikos, did | not | realize that Afshin was trying |
09Draskh1 33:8 | | | of the naxarars and did | not | venture to go, the katholikos |
09Draskh1 33:9 | | | of them begged him frequently | not | to go back to the |
09Draskh1 33:9 | | | wicked heathen, yet, he could | not | be deterred from returning, lest |
09Draskh1 33:10 | | | ostikan realized that Smbat could | not | be beguiled by means of |
09Draskh1 33:11 | | | king Smbat, and pitched camp | not | far from him in the |
09Draskh1 33:14 | | | taxes, and make an oath | not | to break his alliance with |
09Draskh1 33:15 | | | the land, the king did | not | delay in complying with the |
09Draskh1 34:5 | | | begged him with tearful eyes | not | to make anything out of |
09Draskh1 34:25 | | | is nothing hidden that could | not | be manifested |
09Draskh1 35:3 | | | naxarars of those regions could | not | be induced by him to |
09Draskh1 35:3 | | | to rebel, and he could | not | conquer their impregnable fortresses by |
09Draskh1 35:4 | | | ostikan realized that he could | not | harm him through treachery or |
09Draskh1 35:8 | | | taken (captive by him) were | not | threatened by any imminent danger |
09Draskh1 35:9 | | | by the enemy, he did | not | allow himself to be distracted |
09Draskh1 35:10 | | | As he could | not | decide on a quarter in |
09Draskh1 35:14 | | | fact that the naxarars were | not | in accord with him, and |
09Draskh1 35:14 | | | the winter season Afshin did | not | wish to depart from there |
09Draskh1 36:5 | | | He | not | only denied himself indulgence in |
09Draskh1 36:6 | | | Holy Illuminator Grigor. This is | not | the occasion to praise the |
09Draskh1 36:8 | | | up on the holy see | not | because of my virtues, but |
09Draskh1 36:8 | | | the fact that I could | not | refuse the order of the |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | of my sins, I did | not | deem myself worthy of noticing |
09Draskh1 37:3 | | | ostikan realized that he could | not | deceive the king—for he |
09Draskh1 37:14 | | | him valiantly, yet, they could | not | hold their ground because of |
09Draskh1 37:16 | | | Nevertheless, the (Sewordi princes) did | not | agree to their demands, nor |
09Draskh1 37:25 | | | Hosts. His arrogant feet did | not | trample us, nor could his |
09Draskh1 37:25 | | | enemy who loved darkness could | not | attain joy in life and |
09Draskh1 38:10 | | | on his mother’s side, but | not | on his father’s—did not |
09Draskh1 38:10 | | | not on his father’s—did | not | wish to give him the |
09Draskh1 38:10 | | | of force, because they could | not | be sure of the promises |
09Draskh1 38:14 | | | break their oath, or heed | not | the words of an intervening |
09Draskh1 40:2 | | | audience, and as he could | not | attain his goal, he rose |
09Draskh1 40:3 | | | Ashoc’k’ and Tashirk’, in order | not | to allow the enemy to |
09Draskh1 40:5 | | | pursuit of him, he could | not | catch up with him. Therefore |
09Draskh1 40:22 | | | king) of the Romans did | not | display a lesser degree of |
09Draskh1 41:2 | | | insidious and base schemes and | not | to oppose stupidly those who |
09Draskh1 41:3 | | | shut his ears and did | not | wish to listen to his |
09Draskh1 41:3 | | | to his advice, and did | not | come to his senses, king |
09Draskh1 41:4 | | | latter realized that he could | not | withstand them, he retreated to |
09Draskh1 41:6 | | | the fortress of Ani, however, | not | with contempt, but, on the |
09Draskh1 41:8 | | | his perceptive mind he did | not | show any reluctance in dismissing |
09Draskh1 41:13 | | | to arm his warriors, although | not | openly, against his non-envious |
09Draskh1 42:4 | | | him in the rear, and | not | for any other hostile purposes |
09Draskh1 42:6 | | | Nevertheless, | not | wishing to reveal his wickedness |
09Draskh1 42:9 | | | But as Smbat could | not | resist them by force, and |
09Draskh1 42:23 | | | like David. They flung stones | not | merely at a single mound |
09Draskh1 43:2 | | | in faithful servitude, he did | not | wish to take back from |
09Draskh1 43:5 | | | cavities of rocks, he did | not | reveal the fait accompli immediately |
09Draskh1 43:6 | | | evil with kindness. He did | not | terminate the payment of the |
09Draskh1 43:9 | | | so that his thoughts were | not | in agreement with his present |
09Draskh1 43:13 | | | Gagik did | not | realize that a blazing fire |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | confinement. But my expectations were | not | fulfilled and I was subjected |
09Draskh1 43:19 | | | providence of God, they could | not | check the mighty rage of |
09Draskh1 43:28 | | | because of that I could | not | sleep and rest my body |
09Draskh1 44:5 | | | that the Hagarite pharaoh did | not | acknowledge Joseph, and realized that |
09Draskh1 44:6 | | | of death, because he could | not | find a way of disengaging |
09Draskh1 44:6 | | | fickle and base rogue could | not | completely win the confidence of |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | took this course of action | not | so much because of my |
09Draskh1 45:7 | | | their insidious plan left voluntarily | not | to return again |
09Draskh1 45:21 | | | of God’s will, we did | not | duly acknowledge Him from whom |
09Draskh1 45:21 | | | call of duty, we were | not | thankful to the giver of |
09Draskh1 46:1 | | | with a sad heart shall | not | hesitate to consider the perilous |
09Draskh1 46:3 | | | At this point, let me | not | disregard also the other prophesy |
09Draskh1 46:10 | | | azats, about whom it is | not | proper for me to speak |
09Draskh1 46:18 | | | different from those who could | not | have a taste of this |
09Draskh1 46:19 | | | daughters of our land could | not | be released, nor could the |
09Draskh1 46:21 | | | of my history, in order | not | to leave my narrative incomplete |
09Draskh1 47:1 | | | domains. They expressed the wish | not | to go to a foreign |
09Draskh1 47:9 | | | days attacked it, but could | not | do any harm to it |
09Draskh1 47:10 | | | the enemy, the latter did | not | dare to disregard the orders |
09Draskh1 48:2 | | | the moment their plan did | not | succeed |
09Draskh1 48:6 | | | power, the royal court could | not | come to the assistance of |
09Draskh1 48:7 | | | of which he also could | not | come to the aid of |
09Draskh1 48:8 | | | were related to him or | not, | remained aloof from him both |
09Draskh1 48:11 | | | remained, as the place was | not | accessible to man, and the |
09Draskh1 48:19 | | | His wise listener did | not | trust him, for through his |
09Draskh1 49:6 | | | by severe starvation and thirst | not | so much because the executioners |
09Draskh1 49:11 | | | above method, and he did | not | cease breathing, again they commenced |
09Draskh1 49:13 | | | and impious ostikan ordered him | not | to be buried. They stretched |
09Draskh1 49:13 | | | the cross with Him, and | not | lose the fortitude of dying |
09Draskh1 49:15 | | | witnessed (the above portent), and | not | hesitate to narrate what we |
09Draskh1 50:1 | | | of Ernjak under siege, did | not | move away from there, until |
09Draskh1 50:2 | | | the mistress among them could | not | be discerned from the maid |
09Draskh1 51:2 | | | the Hagarites. They did this | not | once, but quite often at |
09Draskh1 51:10 | | | Those who were | not | fit to be sold or |
09Draskh1 51:11 | | | incentive of avarice and could | not | be satisfied |
09Draskh1 51:16 | | | of speech quick, they could | not | complete the train of their |
09Draskh1 51:22 | | | diabolically enchanting enticements, they did | not | stray in the direction of |
09Draskh1 51:23 | | | Thereafter, considering those that had | not | been convicted as guilty, the |
09Draskh1 51:26 | | | The latter did | not | even deem the judges worthy |
09Draskh1 51:29 | | | growth of his beard had | not | yet sprouted on his chin |
09Draskh1 51:34 | | | We are Christians, and do | not | have the wish to exchange |
09Draskh1 51:39 | | | thought to the toils, and | not | considering the agony of an |
09Draskh1 52:7 | | | thinking that the latter would | not | succumb to the contest and |
09Draskh1 52:9 | | | However, this is | not | what we witnessed; on the |
09Draskh1 53:8 | | | reaped naught, planted, but did | not | get any harvest. The fig |
09Draskh1 53:8 | | | harvest. The fig tree did | not | yield any fruits; the vine |
09Draskh1 53:8 | | | and the olive tree could | not | produce their yield. If we |
09Draskh1 53:16 | | | amount of allowance, and did | not | remember the heartrending duties of |
09Draskh1 53:26 | | | of thirst, as they were | not | suckled by their mothers. Children |
09Draskh1 53:30 | | | such things (done by them) | not | only to their enemies, but |
09Draskh1 53:33 | | | covered us. As we did | not | keep the covenant of the |
09Draskh1 54:2 | | | your God-loving lordship is | not | unaware of the deep sorrow |
09Draskh1 54:3 | | | Although we could | not | witness with our own eyes |
09Draskh1 54:7 | | | Do | not | let them remain in their |
09Draskh1 54:9 | | | Apusich so that you might | not | all perish, and the kindred |
09Draskh1 54:9 | | | are under your sway might | not | be shaken |
09Draskh1 54:22 | | | wickedness, and as he could | not | sever his ties with Yusuf |
09Draskh1 54:24 | | | against all of his enemies, | not | only the Saracens, but also |
09Draskh1 54:34 | | | the voice of God, do | not | need articulate sounds in order |
09Draskh1 54:38 | | | the accomplice of Beliar could | not | force the departure of the |
09Draskh1 54:45 | | | the hand of Amalek did | not | succeed in quenching with blood |
09Draskh1 54:51 | | | nowhere, so that he may | not | renew the endangered sovereignty of |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | sufferings, especially since I do | not | consider myself worthy of sharing |
09Draskh1 54:60 | | | pious and beneficent superintendence mercy | not | only for myself, but also |
09Draskh1 54:69 | | | I am | not | asking for a domicile and |
09Draskh1 54:69 | | | vicars (of the Church) did | not | have, but those that they |
09Draskh1 54:71 | | | Do | not | deprive me and those with |
09Draskh1 54:71 | | | that carried God, and do | not | deprive us of meeting your |
09Draskh1 54:77 | | | As for those, who will | not | come and who stray from |
09Draskh1 55:6 | | | waist. He was honored thus | not | once or twice, but many |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | imperial court, yet, I decided | not | to go, thinking that there |
09Draskh1 55:10 | | | this reason that I did | not | wish to go, lest I |
09Draskh1 55:17 | | | The latter did | not | live together in one place |
09Draskh1 55:21 | | | Nevertheless, I did | not | behold the results of the |
09Draskh1 55:24 | | | in the Lord, and raised | not | a small amount of uproar |
09Draskh1 55:29 | | | Bethel,”—the enemy forces could | not | catch up with them, nor |
09Draskh1 55:31 | | | and his insensitive heart did | not | trust them, because he always |
09Draskh1 58:1 | | | of his paternal uncle, was | not | abiding by the treaty that |
09Draskh1 58:5 | | | terms of reconciliation, they did | not | abide by their noble promises |
09Draskh1 58:13 | | | on this occasion I did | not | allow them to do battle |
09Draskh1 59:11 | | | prince of Iberia. He was | not | yet aware of the conspiracy |
09Draskh1 59:15 | | | and realized that they could | not | carry out what they wanted |
09Draskh1 59:21 | | | However, I also did | not | pursue this matter for the |
09Draskh1 60:8 | | | from the royal court, did | not | wish to surrender it |
09Draskh1 60:13 | | | a multitude, yet, they could | not | withstand the foe in battle |
09Draskh1 60:14 | | | nature of the place could | not | ward off entirely the assault |
09Draskh1 60:23 | | | envoy, he considered it perhaps | not | worthy of an answer, and |
09Draskh1 60:30 | | | field, so much so that | not | even two enemy soldiers could |
09Draskh1 60:33 | | | him on that occasion, would | not | let him suffer a second |
09Draskh1 61:5 | | | ostikan Subuki, who still had | not | forgotten in his heart the |
09Draskh1 61:8 | | | wisely reasoned that he could | not | prevail against Subuki in battle |
09Draskh1 63:2 | | | they held in common might | not | be forgotten and their domain |
09Draskh1 63:3 | | | me, so that I would | not | hesitate in promoting and preparing |
09Draskh1 63:3 | | | peace, and that I might | not | allow clandestine snares and seditious |
09Draskh1 63:15 | | | As Ashot could | not | engage in combat with the |
09Draskh1 63:19 | | | that no Christian should perish, | not | even one |
09Draskh1 63:20 | | | outcome of Ashot’s invasions were | not | successful |
09Draskh1 63:21 | | | himself this condemnation and could | not | attain the conclusion of his |
09Draskh1 64:4 | | | Nevertheless, he did | not | disobey the caliph. On the |
09Draskh1 64:10 | | | instructions, so that he would | not | commit any error or go |
09Draskh1 64:13 | | | the people of Christ may | not | fall into the hands of |
09Draskh1 64:13 | | | that the Christian laws may | not | be shattered by the disorderly |
09Draskh1 64:16 | | | pitched camp there. He did | not | raise any wicked turmoil in |
09Draskh1 64:17 | | | advantage of the people and | not | sparing his riches and money |
09Draskh1 64:19 | | | realized fully that he could | not | carry out the wicked plans |
09Draskh1 64:22 | | | bekar, so that they might | not | clash and cause carnage in |
09Draskh1 65:4 | | | wisdom in his heart, and | not | considering the matter completely, or |
09Draskh1 65:5 | | | of them by word and | not | by heart, asked them to |
09Draskh1 65:11 | | | city to city,” and, “do | not | set yourselves against evil |
09Draskh1 65:12 | | | So I took flight | not | as much from my fear |
09Draskh1 65:14 | | | and realizing) that it was | not | the time for an eclipse |
09Draskh1 65:15 | | | I was | not | at all idle in dismissing |
09Draskh1 65:15 | | | mind) such doubts and did | not | follow them on the heels |
09Draskh1 65:19 | | | content, and Mother Sion might | not | be deprived of the children |
09Draskh1 66:2 | | | It is | not | fitting for you,” he maintained |
09Draskh1 66:6 | | | their souls to Christ, although | not | immediately, but sometime later, and |
09Draskh1 66:10 | | | children of Mother Sion might | not | be totally drowned under the |
09Draskh1 66:11 | | | the pressure of time did | not | permit them to follow us |
09Draskh1 66:12 | | | of their secret darts had | not | remained unknown to me, and |
09Draskh1 66:13 | | | enfeebled old men, who could | not | and were not fit to |
09Draskh1 66:13 | | | who could not and were | not | fit to take flight, with |
09Draskh1 66:21 | | | Do | not | endeavor to implant your feet |
09Draskh1 66:22 | | | us. Let them (the enemy) | not | befoul the robe of light |
09Draskh1 66:22 | | | your forefather, and let them | not | snatch away from you the |
09Draskh1 66:23 | | | of all, and exhorted them | not | to cease praying continuously |
09Draskh1 66:26 | | | them, so that they might | not | be affected by the satanical |
09Draskh1 66:28 | | | bloody and wild beasts might | not | contaminate the integrity of the |
09Draskh1 66:29 | | | the people in every way, “ | Not | to be bound with fetters |
09Draskh1 66:29 | | | of their physical needs, and | not | be moved by the fear |
09Draskh1 66:31 | | | Now, do | not | let the peril of this |
09Draskh1 66:33 | | | of seven days, they could | not | bring any harm to the |
09Draskh1 66:37 | | | implorations, so that He might | not | deprive them of His visitation |
09Draskh1 66:38 | | | red complexions. Yet, they were | not | terrified at all, nor were |
09Draskh1 66:42 | | | But the deacon T’eodoros was | not | among them at the time |
09Draskh1 66:46 | | | this trial. For we did | not | forget Thee, nor did we |
09Draskh1 66:48 | | | away from them, so that | not | one of them was lost |
09Draskh1 66:49 | | | the deathbreathing thirsty sword could | not | make even one person waver |
09Draskh1 66:54 | | | For this reason, they did | not | cast him into the furnace |
09Draskh1 66:55 | | | He did | not | withstand the evil, and leaving |
09Draskh1 66:59 | | | spoke in this manner: “Let | not | the feet of the arrogant |
09Draskh1 66:59 | | | come against us, and let | not | the hands of sinners move |
09Draskh1 66:63 | | | go to heaven: “It is | not | lawful for us Christians to |
09Draskh1 66:63 | | | name of Christ, and do | not | desire to live with a |
09Draskh1 67:3 | | | the so called shahanshah had | not | submitted to them |
09Draskh1 67:4 | | | isle of Sewan, Bishr could | not | attain what he wanted. Thenceforth |
09Draskh1 67:5 | | | But his wicked plot was | not | successful, because one of the |
09Draskh1 67:11 | | | much so that they did | not | miss their mark even by |
09Draskh1 67:14 | | | Yet, here also he could | not | do anything, for the aforementioned |
09Draskh1 67:28 | | | Henceforth, let us | not | be unaware of the constant |
09Draskh1 68:3 | | | the present time and did | not | calm down, I was forced |
09Draskh1 68:4 | | | influenced my mind, convincing me | not | to waver at all in |
09Draskh1 68:5 | | | Nevertheless, I did | not | at all consider reaching a |
09Draskh1 68:8 | | | of God; that you do | not | mingle with the base, enticing |
09Draskh1 68:9 | | | that you are | not | inundated by the wicked torrents |
09Draskh1 68:10 | | | I beg you | not | to climb to the housetop |
09Draskh1 68:11 | | | Do | not | go astray, either to the |
09Draskh1 68:13 | | | wicked and impure life, do | not | regret your straight and correct |
09Draskh1 68:14 | | | Do | not | consider pride in ancestral virtues |
09Draskh1 68:14 | | | For this reason I do | not | think that the father’s skill |
09Draskh1 68:15 | | | Do | not | alienate yourselves from the mother |
09Draskh1 68:15 | | | newly given living Word. Do | not | be deceived by being aborted |
09Draskh1 68:16 | | | Do | not | speak lies, considering in vain |
09Draskh1 68:16 | | | vain what was taken as | not | taken, and disavowing the Beloved |
09Draskh1 68:17 | | | lifting (your) eyes toward heaven, | not | considering yourselves worthy of it |
09Draskh1 68:20 | | | You shall | not | be brought down like brushwood |
09Draskh1 68:20 | | | see the Lord. You shall | not | be thrown into the shade |
10Tovma1 1:7 | | | to me that it is | not | appropriate cursorily to pass over |
10Tovma1 1:10 | | | himself the kingdom, he did | not | allow any (descendant) of Zrvan |
10Tovma1 1:11 | | | wife Shamiram, since it was | not | the custom for the female |
10Tovma1 1:13 | | | mentioned above. For it was | not | the custom to mention in |
10Tovma1 1:20 | | | myriads of years, which is | not | a convincing demonstration following one |
10Tovma1 1:21 | | | others had said previously, and | not | a personal effort to invent |
10Tovma1 1:21 | | | except as concerns the Babylonians, | not | only the Greeks but other |
10Tovma1 1:21 | | | but other nations also do | not | appear to have preceded him |
10Tovma1 1:22 | | | comprehend these matters critically and | not | skim over them, we must |
10Tovma1 1:25 | | | and keep it,” this was | not | as if to complete the |
10Tovma1 1:25 | | | in this small matter,” and | not | merely have dominion over the |
10Tovma1 1:26 | | | deceitful and stupid. He was | not | content, for himself and his |
10Tovma1 1:28 | | | things, how could his wife | not | be blamed for accusing the |
10Tovma1 1:29 | | | nestled in the snake was | not | cursed, this indicates the guilt |
10Tovma1 1:29 | | | the penalty, which (was wrought) | not | only by himself but also |
10Tovma1 1:29 | | | he is incurable by good; | not | a single honourable aspect does |
10Tovma1 1:29 | | | vital aspect in him is | not | inclined to the good but |
10Tovma1 1:32 | | | was in honour and did | not | understand; he became equal to |
10Tovma1 1:33 | | | through God”; but (he was) | not | a worthy heir. She bore |
10Tovma1 1:34 | | | some days as tardy but | not | most honoured or important, and |
10Tovma1 1:34 | | | or important, and faulty but | not | irreproachable, (Cain) appears from the |
10Tovma1 1:34 | | | offer (a sacrifice) but do | not | divide it aright, you have |
10Tovma1 1:36 | | | envy, why his (offering) was | not | regarded in the same fashion |
10Tovma1 1:38 | | | it was) a brother and | not | some stranger. Neither fear of |
10Tovma1 1:40 | | | brother Abel?” saying: “I do | not | know; am I my brother’s |
10Tovma1 1:41 | | | from the Lord, he did | not | turn in terror with tears |
10Tovma1 1:41 | | | effort he built a city, | not | considered among the generations of |
10Tovma1 1:42 | | | and daughters, but they were | not | worthy to be heirs of |
10Tovma1 1:43 | | | He was given a command | not | to mingle with the cursed |
10Tovma1 1:44 | | | model of righteousness and patience, | not | for themselves alone, but also |
10Tovma1 1:46 | | | sons of disobedience, who did | not | decide to obey the commandment |
10Tovma1 1:48 | | | list. But why (he is | not | counted) in the genealogy is |
10Tovma1 1:48 | | | genealogy is because Abel did | not | have offspring |
10Tovma1 1:58 | | | | Not | that God was unaware of |
10Tovma1 1:58 | | | the Living Lord; I do | not | wish the death of a |
10Tovma1 1:59 | | | of the ten holy patriarchs | not | a single one seems ever |
10Tovma1 1:61 | | | And those | not | similar to these heard from |
10Tovma1 1:61 | | | the Lord: “Let my spirit | not | remain on these men forever |
10Tovma1 1:61 | | | lovers of the body and | not | of the spirit. The just |
10Tovma1 1:65 | | | the flood the patriarch does | not | seems to have had any |
10Tovma1 1:67 | | | eight who entered the ark | not | all were elect, but through |
10Tovma1 1:72 | | | on their fables. It is | not | fire emerging from cloud, otherwise |
10Tovma1 1:72 | | | moist clouds. Since it did | not | occur in the beginning, it |
10Tovma1 2:1 | | | the Chaldaeans’ heroic follies does | not | serve our present enquiry, yet |
10Tovma1 2:1 | | | over their ravings without blame, | not | regarding their ridiculous acts as |
10Tovma1 2:3 | | | events—which inconsistencies we do | not | think appropriate to put in |
10Tovma1 2:4 | | | Ham, was much more powerful | not | only than the early fantastic |
10Tovma1 2:4 | | | and Aramazd, although he did | not | deny he was mortal. Whereas |
10Tovma1 2:4 | | | timeless Bel of the ancients, | not ( | merely) the father of the |
10Tovma1 2:6 | | | a boast: “Why do you | not | worship Bel? Do you not |
10Tovma1 2:6 | | | not worship Bel? Do you | not | see how much he eats |
10Tovma1 2:8 | | | up for Bel’s furnace, would | not | then his excretions be profitable |
10Tovma1 2:11 | | | | Not | something imaginary as the ancients |
10Tovma1 2:13 | | | son of Sałay, who had | not | agreed to join the senseless |
10Tovma1 2:14 | | | Ham and spurned him, saying: “ | Not | only are you not a |
10Tovma1 2:14 | | | saying: “Not only are you | not | a god but you are |
10Tovma1 2:18 | | | exploits of valiant men and | not | about those of ignoble men |
10Tovma1 3:2 | | | base deeds of heroes were | not | written down by the Chaldaean |
10Tovma1 3:12 | | | the latter made evil. And | not | to repeat every detail, in |
10Tovma1 3:13 | | | your unpaid god Ormizd does | not | labour in vain; perhaps your |
10Tovma1 3:16 | | | also legislated. And it was | not | for frivolous reasons that we |
10Tovma1 3:17 | | | elaboration affirms this: they do | not | say that fire is a |
10Tovma1 3:17 | | | the god Spandaramet; it was | not | created by anyone, but as |
10Tovma1 3:19 | | | ancestor Adam they said was | not | the first man, but the |
10Tovma1 3:20 | | | of the whole earth, has | not | been trodden by the feet |
10Tovma1 3:21 | | | for a great distance, level, | not | enclosed by any boundary, impossible |
10Tovma1 3:22 | | | was physical and tangible, and | not | spiritual or between two worlds |
10Tovma1 3:22 | | | as some suppose who do | not | know the Lord’s saying to |
10Tovma1 3:24 | | | And there are | not | only strange and incomprehensible forms |
10Tovma1 3:24 | | | invisible power—which I do | not | believe is (even) said of |
10Tovma1 3:24 | | | the punished), but we did | not | see the tormentors |
10Tovma1 3:25 | | | there was a voice (warning) | not | to gather and not to |
10Tovma1 3:25 | | | warning) not to gather and | not | to cut, otherwise that person |
10Tovma1 3:26 | | | to return, but I did | not | wish to do so because |
10Tovma1 3:27 | | | an island in the sea, | not | far from land, whence we |
10Tovma1 3:27 | | | speaking) Greek; but we did | not | see the speakers. Some soldiers |
10Tovma1 3:28 | | | place where the sun does | not | rise. As I wished to |
10Tovma1 3:30 | | | angels, men, and demons, but | not | as birds or other creatures |
10Tovma1 3:34 | | | since he worships fire and | not | the sun, which is Hephaistos |
10Tovma1 3:34 | | | god? But how are they | not | ashamed to say that fire |
10Tovma1 3:36 | | | They knew God, but did | not | glorify or praise him as |
10Tovma1 3:37 | | | divinity—so that they may | not | be able to answer at |
10Tovma1 3:38 | | | else. For a body is | not | self-moving but (only) the |
10Tovma1 3:39 | | | by a single someone and | not | by many. For if it |
10Tovma1 3:39 | | | would be varied and confused, | not | regular. And because the heaven |
10Tovma1 3:39 | | | had limited power he would | not | be able to move the |
10Tovma1 3:40 | | | has limited power and is | not | able to move heaven continuously |
10Tovma1 3:40 | | | is made from matter is | not | bodiless and does not have |
10Tovma1 3:40 | | | is not bodiless and does | not | have limitless power. Now he |
10Tovma1 3:40 | | | is uncreated and unlimited and | not | brought into being by someone |
10Tovma1 3:41 | | | uncreated and incorruptible, is himself | not ( | created) by anyone, but all |
10Tovma1 3:42 | | | we, following Divine Scripture, have | not | established the truth from foreign |
10Tovma1 3:42 | | | for some exterior purpose, but | not | for food |
10Tovma1 5:4 | | | That he did | not | just once but often, sending |
10Tovma1 5:15 | | | There they gave battle for | not | a few days, about a |
10Tovma1 5:16 | | | greatest to the least, and | not | a single one of them |
10Tovma1 6:1 | | | moment might dictate. We shall | not | attempt to consider writing about |
10Tovma1 6:27 | | | kingdom of Assyria he was | not | happy to live enthroned in |
10Tovma1 6:28 | | | noble valour, yet he did | not | dare reveal it to Alexander |
10Tovma1 6:32 | | | aquiline nose. But I do | not | know whether he named them |
10Tovma1 6:43 | | | the kingdom. But Arjam could | not | agree to have Enanos in |
10Tovma1 6:52 | | | yet briefly, for it is | not | the occasion for us to |
10Tovma1 6:57 | | | Ananun became king. He had | not | inherited his father’s faith in |
10Tovma1 6:59 | | | However, Khuran did | not | remain with Sanatruk but went |
10Tovma1 7:9 | | | to Smbat that he should | not | remain on the mountain but |
10Tovma1 7:9 | | | For,” he said, “Eruand will | not | advance with his army across |
10Tovma1 7:13 | | | thrown into doubt; sleep did | not | calm him at night, nor |
10Tovma1 8:4 | | | from the variety of flowers. | Not | merely did they dazzle the |
10Tovma1 8:12 | | | the holy men, but did | not | reject the image of the |
10Tovma1 8:12 | | | how the matter ended is | not | clear to us |
10Tovma1 8:15 | | | the reason that she had | not | gone over to Eruand nor |
10Tovma1 9:3 | | | Phrygia, nonetheless the land was | not | pacified |
10Tovma1 9:4 | | | of his patrimony; peace did | not | return until the emperor Probus |
10Tovma1 10:4 | | | willingly undertook (this) and did | not | push himself forward to higher |
10Tovma1 10:4 | | | Holy Gospel (which bids us) | not | to sit in the first |
10Tovma1 10:6 | | | Artsruni families alone and have | not | pursued the multifarious stories which |
10Tovma1 10:11 | | | What we could | not | discover for certain we did |
10Tovma1 10:11 | | | discover for certain we did | not | reckon worth putting in writing |
10Tovma1 10:15 | | | Ṙshtuni families; but these did | not | participate in Armenian affairs for |
10Tovma1 10:19 | | | the son of Satan, was | not | satisfied with working evil among |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | note: “The former kings were | not | sensible, since they did not |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | not sensible, since they did | not | keep this place as a |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | please you. The saints do | not | take delight in grand places |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | grand places, otherwise they would | not | have lived narrow and circumscribed |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | to death.” But I do | not | know whether the king really |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | way to his enticement or | not. | And I did not consider |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | or not. And I did | not | consider it important to write |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | write down what we have | not | verified |
10Tovma1 10:26 | | | about.
But Mehuzhan Artsruni did | not | heed Saint Nersēs, nor did |
10Tovma1 10:44 | | | However, Mehuzhan was | not | content with carrying out the |
10Tovma1 10:46 | | | But Mehuzhan did | not | abandon (his plans) to rule |
10Tovma1 10:49 | | | reign, but the dogs did | not | agree |
10Tovma1 11:2 | | | king of Armenia Pap did | not | follow the advice of Saint |
10Tovma1 11:2 | | | of vice which it is | not | pleasing to repeat in this |
10Tovma1 11:5 | | | Zavēn, and Aspurakēs, who do | not | deserve a good memory |
10Tovma1 11:13 | | | line and religion. Let it | not | seem hard for you to |
10Tovma1 11:14 | | | Do | not | stubbornly follow Arshak and completely |
10Tovma1 11:22 | | | a while Saint Sahak did | not | agree, saying: “Be silent for |
10Tovma1 11:27 | | | for four years, Yazkert decided | not | to make king of Armenia |
10Tovma1 11:27 | | | When he arrived he did | not | care for the regular administration |
10Tovma1 11:36 | | | homosexuality and lust for women— | not | only at night but also |
10Tovma1 11:37 | | | They went to Vṙam and | not | to Theodosius, the pious and |
10Tovma1 11:39 | | | the effect that he did | not | wish the Persians to rule |
10Tovma1 11:42 | | | But Vṙam, being undecided, could | not | fulfil their request. In his |
10Tovma1 11:42 | | | lest perchance if I do | not | do what they ask, the |
10Tovma1 11:46 | | | great lamentations, (they begged him) | not | to remember their past behaviour |
10Tovma1 11:47 | | | But he would | not | listen to them. (Then he |
10Tovma1 11:57 | | | So, I Thomas, who did | not | shamefully occupy the last rank |
10Tovma2 1:17 | | | story of Vahan’s martyrdom is | not | related in the book of |
10Tovma2 2:2 | | | regions of Asorestan warning them | not | to associate with the Nestorians |
10Tovma2 2:6 | | | leave the territory. He did | not | lay hands on him because |
10Tovma2 2:12 | | | own country, our prelates did | not | allow us to accept those |
10Tovma2 2:14 | | | the council, why did you | not | think it necessary to summon |
10Tovma2 2:16 | | | In response he told them | not | to yield to the emperor’s |
10Tovma2 2:16 | | | were firm and inflexible, did | not | trouble them but left them |
10Tovma2 2:22 | | | your mounts; fight valiantly, do | not | fear the multitude of their |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | against me! However, I shall | not | fear the assembled Roman priests |
10Tovma2 3:7 | | | loyalty to be untimely. Did | not | the house of Sasan destroy |
10Tovma2 3:8 | | | the Tachiks. And I shall | not | have the authority to cross |
10Tovma2 3:9 | | | and read it, they did | not | respond to his proposals |
10Tovma2 3:10 | | | side). So, if you do | not | wish to pay heed I |
10Tovma2 3:11 | | | you rely on yourself and | not | on God, on the multitude |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | But Khosrov did | not | wish to heed him, saying |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | for this treasure and shall | not | desist until I seize him |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | put to death. He did | not | respond to Heraclius’s proposals but |
10Tovma2 3:24 | | | they began to torture people; | not | until they had executed many |
10Tovma2 3:28 | | | this place? Surely you did | not | reckon the sea as dry |
10Tovma2 3:29 | | | beware lest perchance God should | not | be pleased and seek from |
10Tovma2 3:29 | | | this land. For God did | not | bring this about because of |
10Tovma2 3:29 | | | sins have wrought this and | not | your valour. But what would |
10Tovma2 3:29 | | | king seek from me by | not | making peace? Does he wish |
10Tovma2 3:30 | | | Let him | not | try, because it has been |
10Tovma2 3:31 | | | Whether we so wish or | not, | God has taken it from |
10Tovma2 3:31 | | | may grasp. Yet he did | not | wish to listen but was |
10Tovma2 3:32 | | | remain unsated with blood? Were | not | the Romans able to kill |
10Tovma2 3:33 | | | these three. For you will | not | be overcome by famine, nor |
10Tovma2 3:35 | | | from the emperor, he did | not | let the ambassadors depart nor |
10Tovma2 3:38 | | | our abject slave. You did | not | wish of your own accord |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | army of brigands you do | not | allow me any rest but |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | you invoke? Why did he | not | save Caesarea and Antioch and |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | the other lands? Do you | not | now realise that I have |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | Otherwise, do | not | deceive yourself with vain hope |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | For that Christ who could | not | save himself from the Jews |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | in a way you will | not | wish |
10Tovma2 3:50 | | | land. The Persian army did | not | realise that Heraclius was bearing |
10Tovma2 3:51 | | | on us, although we are | not | worthy of mercy |
10Tovma2 3:55 | | | threats: “Why did you too | not | die in the battle rather |
10Tovma2 4:8 | | | other things which it is | not | necessary to mention here in |
10Tovma2 4:17 | | | take it by war—and | not | only that (land) but also |
10Tovma2 4:18 | | | days. His son Constans did | not | agree to respond as he |
10Tovma2 4:18 | | | but simply ordered caution and | not | to wage war against them |
10Tovma2 4:22 | | | was from an angel and | not | from a man, he was |
10Tovma2 4:23 | | | son, on my death do | not | remain in this land lest |
10Tovma2 4:24 | | | knowledge of the Scriptures, though | not | a perfect one. When Mahmet |
10Tovma2 4:24 | | | Ismaelite; for he himself did | not | know writing or reading |
10Tovma2 4:38 | | | Although he did | not | dare to remove them all |
10Tovma2 4:57 | | | is, “servant of money,” and | not | of God, because of his |
10Tovma2 4:58 | | | Jap’r and his evil deeds, | not | described by others, which he |
10Tovma2 5:6 | | | honourable garments, urging that he | not | enter Armenia |
10Tovma2 6:14 | | | side who could resist them, | not | a single person. Those who |
10Tovma2 6:17 | | | wicked plan and inclination had | not | been fulfilled and that his |
10Tovma2 6:18 | | | our (ability), yet it is | not | appropriate to disregard in silence |
10Tovma2 6:22 | | | and satisfy you. But do | not | mercilessly ravage and destroy my |
10Tovma2 6:36 | | | heard him, yet they did | not | abandon the foul impurity of |
10Tovma2 6:37 | | | of Gomorrah.” This he said | not | because they were from Sodom |
10Tovma2 6:38 | | | worthy of punishment. They do | not | provide justice to orphans, and |
10Tovma2 6:40 | | | eyes with which they would | not | see, and ears with which |
10Tovma2 6:40 | | | ears with which they would | not | hear. So eventually there fell |
10Tovma2 6:41 | | | You shall hear and | not | understand; you shall see and |
10Tovma2 6:41 | | | understand; you shall see and | not | realise. For the heart of |
10Tovma2 6:41 | | | into captivity because they did | not | know the Lord. And many |
10Tovma2 6:45 | | | hesitation in these matters; be | not | lax nor delay in this |
10Tovma2 6:47 | | | the same group of Muslims | not | to visit him, as they |
10Tovma2 6:53 | | | he was afraid he could | not | endure, as his excuse |
10Tovma3 1:1 | | | to this point we have | not | hesitated to relate the dangers |
10Tovma3 1:4 | | | the (whole) living person is | not | destroyed |
10Tovma3 1:6 | | | words of slander so that | not | even two remained in accord |
10Tovma3 1:7 | | | they wrote that Armenians had | not | done; and all the damage |
10Tovma3 1:8 | | | house divided against itself will | not | stand |
10Tovma3 1:14 | | | Do | not | merely endeavour to exact vengeance |
10Tovma3 1:16 | | | is weeping, lamentation, and mourning | not | for a single clan or |
10Tovma3 1:17 | | | account forward in order—though | not | with joyful enthusiasm but unwillingly |
10Tovma3 1:20 | | | his family here, and do | not | worry about anyone else before |
10Tovma3 1:24 | | | with both hands, who did | not | miss the target, like those |
10Tovma3 1:29 | | | his horribly ferocious rage could | not | be sated |
10Tovma3 1:30 | | | days, a deed you would | not | believe if someone were to |
10Tovma3 1:31 | | | to inherit tents which are | not | their own. They are fearsome |
10Tovma3 2:15 | | | they deliver you up, do | not | worry how or what you |
10Tovma3 2:18 | | | the Saviour had note: “Do | not | fear those who kill the |
10Tovma3 2:18 | | | kill the spirit”; and: “Do | not | let a seven-branch candlestick |
10Tovma3 2:20 | | | blessed one’s responses, we did | not | consider it right to set |
10Tovma3 2:37 | | | more intense since they are | not | frightened by the heat of |
10Tovma3 2:51 | | | in this. Now you will | not | reckon us as rebels against |
10Tovma3 2:52 | | | But do | not | be ignorant of this too |
10Tovma3 2:52 | | | strong and warlike, who do | not | flinch from the sword. If |
10Tovma3 2:52 | | | the question of battle does | not | quickly come to a head |
10Tovma3 2:54 | | | was unable to resist them, | not | even a hundred men against |
10Tovma3 2:55 | | | let Ashot and his relatives | not | escape my clutches |
10Tovma3 2:56 | | | deceit and that they were | not | taking measures to prepare the |
10Tovma3 2:60 | | | the soldiers hear, and do | not | be ashamed to speak the |
10Tovma3 2:61 | | | you pay me! Do you | not | know what David said? ’ |
10Tovma3 2:63 | | | Have you | not | heard what Solomon said? ’Who |
10Tovma3 2:63 | | | from his house evil will | not | be lacking.’ |
10Tovma3 2:64 | | | Did you | not | reflect on even a single |
10Tovma3 2:68 | | | Muslims, they responded: “We are | not | able to oppose the irresistible |
10Tovma3 2:68 | | | the caliph. The fortresses are | not | as prepared for defence as |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | your treatment of me—let | not | your regard for me be |
10Tovma3 2:81 | | | the captivity of his people, | not | by bribes and not by |
10Tovma3 2:81 | | | people, not by bribes and | not | by offerings, says the Lord |
10Tovma3 4:6 | | | cajoling words, but they would | not | listen to him. He had |
10Tovma3 4:6 | | | but even so they would | not | agree. He spoke with them |
10Tovma3 4:6 | | | of that too they were | not | afraid. He tormented them with |
10Tovma3 4:9 | | | captives to abandon Christ and | not | be put to death. Many |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | Vahram) persisted and note: “Do | not | die, you are a Muslim |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | Son and the Holy Spirit, | not | by water but by my |
10Tovma3 4:11 | | | Did you | not | see me coming and entering |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | to rely on the Lord | not | say that the Lord separates |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | will keep my sabbaths and | not | profane them, and who will |
10Tovma3 4:17 | | | are my sheep who are | not | from this fold; and them |
10Tovma3 4:30 | | | However, they did | not | reveal their wicked plot and |
10Tovma3 4:43 | | | reach him. But they did | not | heed his request. Although he |
10Tovma3 4:43 | | | yet despite this they did | not | command their army not to |
10Tovma3 4:43 | | | did not command their army | not | to go out to battle |
10Tovma3 4:60 | | | the killed was eighteen hundred, | not | including the many wounded, those |
10Tovma3 4:61 | | | was a spiritual battle and | not | a physical one; they were |
10Tovma3 4:63 | | | from Gard in Persia did | not | join in the battle with |
10Tovma3 4:64 | | | But | not | only the valiant Armenian heroes |
10Tovma3 5:1 | | | in-chief, yet they could | not | hide it and keep it |
10Tovma3 5:2 | | | They could | not | appease their commander by silence |
10Tovma3 5:2 | | | and excuses, yet they would | not | agree to indicate the number |
10Tovma3 5:15 | | | Bugha) note: “Read this; do | not | put any blame on me |
10Tovma3 5:22 | | | land such as there had | not | been from the beginning of |
10Tovma3 6:5 | | | with their families and others | not | related were still in prison |
10Tovma3 6:6 | | | people rushed (to the scene), | not | only to obey the king’s |
10Tovma3 6:7 | | | suspense; sleep at night had | not | seemed sweet to him, and |
10Tovma3 6:14 | | | clear to you. We are | not | rebels against your imperial rule |
10Tovma3 6:15 | | | our empire, but we have | not | paid such care and consideration |
10Tovma3 6:18 | | | But I, sparing you, will | not | execute you as your wicked |
10Tovma3 6:20 | | | and your sons. You will | not | leave your habitation through death |
10Tovma3 6:21 | | | of a single person is | not | veracious or reliable, but most |
10Tovma3 6:27 | | | custom for kings, we did | not | reckon it appropriate to repeat |
10Tovma3 6:29 | | | sent word that: “It is | not | the custom for our majesty |
10Tovma3 6:31 | | | Although they had | not | intended to turn in the |
10Tovma3 6:33 | | | and especially since they did | not | wish to abandon the vain |
10Tovma3 6:37 | | | the princes, since he did | not | hate the lawless one like |
10Tovma3 6:37 | | | worse than to sin is | not | to consider oneself among the |
10Tovma3 6:38 | | | So let his memory | not | be with those who, although |
10Tovma3 6:39 | | | their backs to me and | not | their faces.” And in accordance |
10Tovma3 6:44 | | | proper for Lord Grigor Artsruni | not | to disregard his homonym Saint |
10Tovma3 6:44 | | | number three, that Christ might | not | be separated from them, as |
10Tovma3 6:46 | | | However, since his expectation was | not | realised but rebounded upon himself |
10Tovma3 6:47 | | | with the evil one was | not | something transient, they too armed |
10Tovma3 6:50 | | | In that combat | not | only the blessed bishop and |
10Tovma3 6:56 | | | of serpents, yet they will | not | harm him |
10Tovma3 6:57 | | | enter God’s presence. Christ did | not | disregard his pleas, but permitted |
10Tovma3 7:4 | | | the persecution ended he would | not | receive any of those who |
10Tovma3 7:7 | | | the level road; let us | not | be diverted to the right |
10Tovma3 7:7 | | | For if the two do | not | act with a single piety |
10Tovma3 7:8 | | | sail of a ship is | not | deployed on both sides, a |
10Tovma3 7:9 | | | If a bird does | not | fly with both wings, it |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | And elsewhere: “Surely, they do | not | pluck grapes from thorns, or |
10Tovma3 7:13 | | | us, even if we do | not | believe, he remains faithful |
10Tovma3 7:15 | | | He does | not | accuse himself of this as |
10Tovma3 7:15 | | | congregations, but because they had | not | reproached the king who had |
10Tovma3 7:17 | | | Creator of the tongue does | not | permit it to utter denial |
10Tovma3 7:21 | | | with sickness, likewise it is | not | possible for the heart of |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | been brought together, let us | not | follow the tellers of fables |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | Paul said to Timothy: “Do | not | consider shameful the witness of |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | before kings, and I was | not | ashamed.” And the Saviour: “If |
10Tovma3 8:8 | | | And our account is | not | without witnesses, as we described |
10Tovma3 8:12 | | | and families. But they did | not | agree to join the ranks |
10Tovma3 8:13 | | | However, | not | even in the slightest were |
10Tovma3 8:16 | | | plans against the saints had | not | succeeded—as it is written |
10Tovma3 8:16 | | | from drink. He gave way | not | one whit nor did he |
10Tovma3 8:23 | | | like a senseless thing—and | not | the slightest sword cut was |
10Tovma3 8:23 | | | and see why he was | not | wielding the sword. Taking the |
10Tovma3 8:25 | | | yet the saints’ bodies were | not | at all contaminated, nor was |
10Tovma3 9:2 | | | that lands and governors should | not | have respite or pause, he |
10Tovma3 9:2 | | | like the sea which does | not | cease from churning up its |
10Tovma3 9:9 | | | it were, only the eyes | not | being covered |
10Tovma3 9:12 | | | me.” But the latter did | not | trust the envoys until they |
10Tovma3 9:14 | | | the camp unveiled, which was | not | customary for the women of |
10Tovma3 9:15 | | | killed my lord. I am | not | content to be your wife |
10Tovma3 9:16 | | | of witnesses that “I am | not | content to be your wife |
10Tovma3 10:4 | | | present day—which we do | not | have time to describe. By |
10Tovma3 10:6 | | | of their warriors, they did | not | submit in the least degree |
10Tovma3 10:13 | | | Let us | not | be more cowardly than the |
10Tovma3 10:13 | | | from Christ. For it will | not | be a death of a |
10Tovma3 10:19 | | | relieve distress like guardians, but | not | to ruin (the land) like |
10Tovma3 10:19 | | | and prosperity to these people, | not | ruin and turmoil |
10Tovma3 10:20 | | | the Lord God. I shall | not | meet you in peaceful friendship |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | will be peace; but if | not, ( | there will be) war and |
10Tovma3 10:27 | | | destroyed and scattered. He did | not | know what to do. After |
10Tovma3 10:29 | | | Thenceforth (Bugha) dared | not | abandon his own camp without |
10Tovma3 10:35 | | | with shame-filled visage. However, | not | a little fear gripped him |
10Tovma3 10:36 | | | and hands? Surely you are | not | the very first to be |
10Tovma3 10:37 | | | Have you | not | considered, that from the beginnings |
10Tovma3 10:40 | | | arrived from court an order | not | to grow weary or discouraged |
10Tovma3 10:40 | | | grow weary or discouraged, and | not | to give up waging war |
10Tovma3 10:48 | | | nearly a full year. And | not | in a single confrontation did |
10Tovma3 10:49 | | | to the court, I shall | not | disobey his command |
10Tovma3 10:50 | | | But if that does | not | happen, as I said you |
10Tovma3 10:52 | | | and agreed with each other | not | to give battle until the |
10Tovma3 10:54 | | | heed the caliph’s summons and | not | disobey his wishes. The latter |
10Tovma3 10:54 | | | latter had written to Bugha | not | to plot or inflict any |
10Tovma3 10:56 | | | Bugha treated him | not | at all unkindly, neither recalling |
10Tovma3 11:4 | | | worthy of death; it is | not | right for him to live |
10Tovma3 11:6 | | | royal honours and gifts. Do | not | add to the great crimes |
10Tovma3 11:9 | | | out so that he could | not | further insult the caliph, their |
10Tovma3 11:12 | | | of the upper land did | not | incline to the tyrant’s proposals |
10Tovma3 11:14 | | | has taught you. We shall | not | abandon the love of Christ |
10Tovma3 11:26 | | | Said the caliph: “Do | not | despise my royal words and |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | since despised you and had | not | the slightest fear in my |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | hear from me. Shall I | not | then die for Christ and |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | it! Here stand I; do | not | hesitate to carry out whatever |
10Tovma3 11:33 | | | knew that from then on | not | a single Armenian prince remained |
10Tovma3 11:33 | | | Armenian prince remained who had | not | joined him, he then stripped |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | occasion to write history and | not | engage in panegyrics, I shall |
10Tovma3 13:6 | | | But do | not | blame me, Oh lover of |
10Tovma3 13:6 | | | Oh lover of learning, for | not | including in this history all |
10Tovma3 13:7 | | | to the Hebrews: “Time does | not | suffice for describing the judges |
10Tovma3 13:9 | | | of Armenia, acted wisely in | not | opposing the evil one. But |
10Tovma3 13:11 | | | in opposing the Greek army— | not | once but many times. With |
10Tovma3 13:13 | | | Gurgēn did | not | consent to go to the |
10Tovma3 13:40 | | | he fought with victorious heroism, | not | only (were there) enemies from |
10Tovma3 13:45 | | | of ceaseless perseverance in battle, | not | to mention his enthusiasm in |
10Tovma3 13:46 | | | put myself beyond reproach for | not | setting down methodically and in |
10Tovma3 13:49 | | | and enemies of peace did | not | cease scheming against the good |
10Tovma3 13:50 | | | those deceiving him, he did | not | requite for the evil done |
10Tovma3 13:53 | | | Vahan in a murky ditch; | not | a few swords struck at |
10Tovma3 13:55 | | | who had joined him did | not | merely demonstrate their prowess and |
10Tovma3 14:4 | | | For how long will you | not | have mercy on Jerusalem and |
10Tovma3 14:11 | | | outside, nonetheless, the land was | not | secure |
10Tovma3 14:14 | | | To this he was | not | unresponsive, and with wise courage |
10Tovma3 14:14 | | | in security.”
14 But Gurgēn did | not | agree to this, for two |
10Tovma3 14:15 | | | And second, because he did | not | trust Gurgēn, fully remembering what |
10Tovma3 14:20 | | | Christian religion; then he would | not | be troubled |
10Tovma3 14:22 | | | other apostates from Christ. But | not | in the least was he |
10Tovma3 14:25 | | | Do | not | incline to the false religion |
10Tovma3 14:38 | | | this transitory world. He did | not | seek vengeance for the blood |
10Tovma3 14:40 | | | who did) what he had | not | been ordered to do: of |
10Tovma3 14:43 | | | two made a mutual pact | not | to be mistrustful of each |
10Tovma3 14:50 | | | to Ashot, saying: “Does it | not | seem a fine idea to |
10Tovma3 15:11 | | | to rule over Andzavats’ik’, do | not | hold back, delay, be slow |
10Tovma3 15:19 | | | the exaction of vengeance, but | not | the whole story |
10Tovma3 15:22 | | | on Bugha. But he did | not | enjoy an open execution of |
10Tovma3 16:8 | | | tent), begging and urging him | not | to linger until his repute |
10Tovma3 16:12 | | | Yet Musē did | not | carry through without fail his |
10Tovma3 17:1 | | | an order from court and | not, | like you, to engage in |
10Tovma3 17:2 | | | my son Derenik, and do | not | continue to act in opposition |
10Tovma3 18:8 | | | the thousands; for he did | not | have more than two thousand |
10Tovma3 18:10 | | | Since (Ashot) did | not | agree, Vahan secretly struck the |
10Tovma3 18:10 | | | To these (proposals) Ashot was | not | heedless; he retreated and encamped |
10Tovma3 18:11 | | | road that he had come, | not | allowing him to pass through |
10Tovma3 18:14 | | | our God, yet they did | not | carry out the due canonical |
10Tovma3 18:14 | | | out the due canonical regulations— | not | only Ashot but also all |
10Tovma3 18:16 | | | torments, where the worm does | not | die and the fire is |
10Tovma3 18:16 | | | die and the fire is | not | extinguished |
10Tovma3 18:19 | | | I do | not | despise or mock his remorse |
10Tovma3 18:21 | | | of torments, although they will | not | enjoy the wedding with the |
10Tovma3 18:22 | | | He (Ashot) departed | not | in despair, looking to the |
10Tovma3 19:13 | | | his superior wisdom Ashot did | not | remain unsolicitous or unconcerned, but |
10Tovma3 20:4 | | | what they had done had | not | been noticed |
10Tovma3 20:5 | | | whether falsely or truly is | not | clear to us |
10Tovma3 20:17 | | | prince of princes Ashot could | not | endure that he accomplish his |
10Tovma3 20:23 | | | of letters, but he would | not | agree |
10Tovma3 20:26 | | | for him, although he could | not | help in this particular matter |
10Tovma3 20:27 | | | the effect that Derenik was | not | treating him honestly but was |
10Tovma3 20:27 | | | his trusted counsellors. So do | not | remain unconcerned and unworried about |
10Tovma3 20:37 | | | was false or true is | not | clear to us; and I |
10Tovma3 20:37 | | | and I reckoned it better | not | to write down what is |
10Tovma3 20:37 | | | to write down what is | not | certain |
10Tovma3 20:39 | | | and menace Ashot, openly and | not | in secret. By means of |
10Tovma3 20:44 | | | of Marakan. Here it does | not | seem pleasant to me to |
10Tovma3 20:48 | | | my laments. For I have | not | the strength to sing the |
10Tovma3 20:51 | | | He did | not | heed the noble troops who |
10Tovma3 20:54 | | | to stop him, he would | not | heed a single one |
10Tovma3 20:65 | | | was prepared and I did | not | tremble.” And another of the |
10Tovma3 20:65 | | | of the world note: “Do | not | travel with a fearless (man |
10Tovma3 20:69 | | | mass of the nobility was | not | happy with him and was |
10Tovma3 20:71 | | | by God’s commandment he will | not | inherit his throne and kingdom |
10Tovma3 22:21 | | | and since the prince did | not | agree they immediately prepared for |
10Tovma3 22:22 | | | force with him, he did | not | withdraw or shy from war |
10Tovma3 23:3 | | | But Ahmat’ did | not | deign to heed his messages |
10Tovma3 26:1 | | | person or land did Awshin | not | destroy by various oppressive means |
10Tovma3 26:2 | | | became so severe that people | not | only ate animals regarded as |
10Tovma3 26:3 | | | the reason for this if | not | what Paul had note: “Because |
10Tovma3 26:3 | | | had note: “Because they did | not | choose to abide by the |
10Tovma3 26:13 | | | Baptist; and if you will | not | mock at my words, it |
10Tovma3 26:13 | | | at my words, it seems | not | inappropriate or reprehensible to call |
10Tovma3 26:13 | | | nor strong liquor. But he | not | only did not get drunk |
10Tovma3 26:13 | | | But he not only did | not | get drunk on wine, but |
10Tovma3 26:13 | | | drunk on wine, but did | not | quench his thirst with water |
10Tovma3 27:1 | | | time Gagik was general. But | not | a few regrets have fallen |
10Tovma3 27:9 | | | But do | not | blame me for comparing the |
10Tovma3 27:9 | | | of the gospel; I am | not | ignorant of the greater and |
10Tovma3 28:10 | | | might effect peace between them. | Not | being indifferent, but rather overflowing |
10Tovma3 28:10 | | | the king. The latter was | not | unheedful and accepted the proposal |
10Tovma3 29:1 | | | At this point | not | with ready willingness do I |
10Tovma3 29:5 | | | aid of skillful physicians could | not | assuage |
10Tovma3 29:6 | | | nobility of Vaspurakan implored him | not | to go on that journey |
10Tovma3 29:38 | | | For | not | only was he concerned with |
10Tovma3 29:46 | | | At first Gagik, | not | rightly inclined to the faith |
10Tovma3 29:46 | | | and that the flesh was | not | in unity by nature with |
10Tovma3 29:48 | | | But Christ is | not | called his own house or |
10Tovma3 29:79 | | | These said that it was | not | right to do this, according |
10Tovma3 29:80 | | | and accident, and (begging them) | not | to wreak their vengeance on |
10Tovma4 1:20 | | | customary friendliness. The prince did | not | accept because he was hurrying |
10Tovma4 1:23 | | | especially as the prince did | not | let anyone follow him |
10Tovma4 1:28 | | | Gagik, and Gurgēn, who had | not | yet reached maturity, therefore there |
10Tovma4 1:31 | | | I do | not | hesitate to summon the similar |
10Tovma4 1:32 | | | their fellow servant. Who would | not | lament that day, whose entrails |
10Tovma4 1:32 | | | that day, whose entrails would | not | be contorted, among us who |
10Tovma4 1:46 | | | young Gagik. But I do | not | know if this was for |
10Tovma4 1:51 | | | Why did that day | not | befall us in a great |
10Tovma4 2:13 | | | perplexed with regard to him, | not | knowing what to do. For |
10Tovma4 2:14 | | | But God did | not | permit him to dip his |
10Tovma4 3:8 | | | mentioned above. So I do | not | hesitate to extol his virtues |
10Tovma4 3:10 | | | blew fiercely from four directions. | Not | only was he himself (not |
10Tovma4 3:10 | | | Not only was he himself ( | not) | obscured, but through his firm |
10Tovma4 3:16 | | | David to beg Prince Ashot | not | to become detached from him |
10Tovma4 3:18 | | | treaty engagements. These Ashot did | not | accept, but he returned them |
10Tovma4 3:19 | | | us” because the prince did | not | go to the emir Ap’shin |
10Tovma4 3:26 | | | gifts. But since suspicion had | not | departed from both their hearts |
10Tovma4 3:37 | | | inflicted on Armenia. God did | not | spare him, but smote him |
10Tovma4 3:42 | | | expected to gain the victory, | not | understanding the (saying) of the |
10Tovma4 3:42 | | | the sage: “A man will | not | succeed by injustice |
10Tovma4 3:45 | | | of blinding; but he was | not | successful. Hasan was deprived of |
10Tovma4 3:46 | | | years of Ashot’s principality did | not | run peacefully as he wished |
10Tovma4 4:7 | | | feet. However, their hearts were | not | straight, neither with regard to |
10Tovma4 4:8 | | | and laments, and saying: “Do | not | completely deprive us of our |
10Tovma4 4:32 | | | weary, and placed his hopes | not | only in his own armour |
10Tovma4 4:40 | | | minds, and therefore they did | not | support each other in friendship |
10Tovma4 4:42 | | | holding back the royal tribute. | Not | a few envoys with messages |
10Tovma4 4:53 | | | evil intent. Smbat himself did | not | seek the pursuit of peace |
10Tovma4 4:57 | | | tested and knew, he did | not | leave him to his own |
10Tovma4 4:61 | | | all its embellishments. I do | not | hesitate to say that his |
10Tovma4 4:64 | | | ruler of Armenia. I do | not | reckon it too audacious to |
10Tovma4 4:73 | | | | Not | only did he multiply so |
10Tovma4 5:4 | | | was killed, but I do | not | know what sort of death |
10Tovma4 6:4 | | | worthy of record, we did | not | set out their names and |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | offer and present to you | not | from reports of others as |
10Tovma4 7:3 | | | of your light do you | not | shower gold on me?” And |
10Tovma4 7:3 | | | water, he says: “I am | not | thirsty, and I shall never |
10Tovma4 7:4 | | | of a king who is | not | avaricious remains free and unsullied |
10Tovma4 7:4 | | | a fearful affliction; he cares | not | only for his personal amusement |
10Tovma4 8:7 | | | king in his mercy did | not | refuse these requests. And five |
10Tovma4 9:10 | | | history, yet the king will | not | miss the gifts he seeks |
10Tovma4 10:6 | | | knew that he (Abas) was | not | versed in warfare, fell upon |
10Tovma4 10:10 | | | too is blessed and is | not | without praise in this History |
10Tovma4 10:12 | | | heart and tranquil courage did | not | raise his eyes or his |
10Tovma4 10:17 | | | immeasurable amounts. The king did | not | fine any of the many |
10Tovma4 13:3 | | | western sea; and there remained | not | even a cave which God |
10Tovma4 13:3 | | | a cave which God did | not | deliver into their hands |
10Tovma4 13:4 | | | carrion like beasts. They did | not | honour the mighty; they did |
10Tovma4 13:4 | | | honour the mighty; they did | not | spare the white hairs or |
10Tovma4 13:4 | | | of the aged; they did | not | pity the youth or child |
10Tovma4 13:4 | | | cruel, a nation that has | not | directed its heart aright or |
10Tovma4 13:7 | | | Resisting the Muslims, they did | not | permit them to ravage the |
10Tovma4 13:13 | | | their provinces, although they could | not | endure the onslaught of the |
10Tovma4 13:15 | | | territory with fourteen thousand men, | not | including women and children, passing |
10Tovma4 13:31 | | | their own bravery they did | not | permit their provinces to be |
10Tovma4 13:37 | | | payment of taxes, and did | not | criticize the taking of any |
10Tovma4 13:37 | | | of tax exactors. He did | not | govern by menaces, nor by |
10Tovma4 13:42 | | | citizen of heaven: “We do | not | have combat with flesh and |
10Tovma4 13:44 | | | enjoined his saints: “It is | not | you who chose me, but |
10Tovma4 13:69 | | | | Not | sparing his goods or possessions |
10Tovma4 13:75 | | | by those who saw him | not. | His name was famous from |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | is beyond them I do | not | know how it was. So |
10Tovma4 13:94 | | | from this world, he did | not | have the time to confirm |
10Tovma4 13:100 | | | occupy our patriarchal throne if | not | one of my kinsmen and |
10Tovma4 13:109 | | | It is | not | right to abandon our holy |
10Tovma4 13:110 | | | and opprobrium, partly justified partly | not, | some they implored, others they |
11Asogh1 1:2 | | | the highest Being) honored us | not | only with reason, (decorating) us |
11Asogh1 1:3 | | | in the past, we will | not | follow the false stories of |
11Asogh1 1:4 | | | in the present, we will | not | encounter the false faith of |
11Asogh1 1:4 | | | heretics and therefore we will | not | go astray (from the path |
11Asogh1 1:4 | | | of good deeds, we will | not | go astray at the false |
11Asogh1 2:7 | | | lived an irreproachable life, did | not | violate the laws of nature |
11Asogh1 3:1 | | | distribution of which he did | not | look like a stingy Greek |
11Asogh1 3:1 | | | stingy Greek, who usually is | not | generous and who does not |
11Asogh1 3:1 | | | not generous and who does | not | even have the word generous |
11Asogh1 3:7 | | | his remains rest in Garni | not | far from the summer residence |
11Asogh1 3:22 | | | us, and the Lord did | not | heed our prayers, but handed |
11Asogh1 4:2 | | | Smbat did | not | recognize his authority; wrote a |
11Asogh1 5:6 | | | We are Christians: we will | not | exchange the light of the |
11Asogh1 5:11 | | | promises of the villain, did | not | reach (the lofty goal): in |
11Asogh1 6:5 | | | laid siege to Dvin, but | not | being able to take it |
11Asogh1 7:5 | | | Armenian king (with an order) | not | to consecrate the churches (according |
11Asogh1 7:11 | | | beautiful church, for you will | not | see it again"; and ordered |
11Asogh1 7:16 | | | and how it still does | not | stop working miracles |
11Asogh1 7:21 | | | of the monastery, who did | not | cease to serve the Lord |
11Asogh1 7:27 | | | followers, (indulged in) asceticism unanimously, | not | in the least taking care |
11Asogh1 7:31 | | | The local people advised him | not | to settle here, (saying) that |
11Asogh1 7:37 | | | For the Chalcedonians do | not | recognize God in the flesh |
11Asogh1 7:37 | | | two) actions, that God did | not | endure human passions and death |
11Asogh1 7:38 | | | death of the Lord, and | not | just into the (death) of |
11Asogh1 7:38 | | | performed, so that we will | not | be subjected to the curses |
11Asogh1 8:5 | | | need that after his death | not | even a penny was found |
11Asogh1 8:16 | | | the example of Valens, did | not | want to see or hear |
11Asogh1 11:7 | | | made peace with him, did | not | cause the slightest harm to |
11Asogh1 12:2 | | | place, who, although he did | not | have time to arrive ... (at |
11Asogh1 12:4 | | | the Greek emperor Basil, and | not | finding help from him, he |
11Asogh1 13:5 | | | swore by their lawless law | not | to do them any harm |
11Asogh1 13:7 | | | filth was visible, which should | not | be note: that is why |
11Asogh1 14:6 | | | Thus, | not | in two, not in three |
11Asogh1 14:6 | | | Thus, not in two, | not | in three, but in many |
11Asogh1 16:2 | | | one city, the inhabitants did | not | agree to surrender it; (then |
11Asogh1 16:2 | | | of tribute. The city stood | not | far from the reed forest |
11Asogh1 16:8 | | | a pile of flax; (and | not | only that), but even after |
11Asogh1 16:9 | | | king of kings”, which was | not | forbidden by the Arabs |
11Asogh1 16:10 | | | that the trading people did | not | suspect even the slightest impurity |
11Asogh1 17:2 | | | those who knew him did | not | believe that he ever took |
11Asogh1 17:3 | | | full of reason and wisdom, | not | inferior to the wisest people |
11Asogh1 17:5 | | | his father, robberies took place | not | only on (high) roads and |
11Asogh1 19:7 | | | the country: in this way | not | a single Christian would escape |
11Asogh1 20:8 | | | aforementioned vardapets. We consider it | not | superfluous to quote one of |
11Asogh1 21:1 | | | was covered with shame, did | not | give up his malice |
11Asogh1 24:6 | | | guard army and ordering him | not | to let anyone out of |
11Asogh1 28:8 | | | such a sight, they could | not | refrain from tears and sobs |
11Asogh1 28:9 | | | dignity. But this goal was | not | achieved, because he was afraid |
11Asogh1 29:3 | | | Sunday mornings, during which (did | not | stop) singing psalms |
11Asogh1 31:2 | | | vinedresser of Christ; he did | not | indulge in earthly cares, but |
11Asogh1 31:7 | | | was chosen), for he did | not | follow honor, but honor itself |
11Asogh1 31:8 | | | in his soul and did | not | change his way of life |
11Asogh1 31:8 | | | he, adorned with humility, did | not | stop giving alms with a |
11Asogh1 34:2 | | | with a small detachment and, | not | being able to give battle |
11Asogh1 35:3 | | | and that those who did | not | heed the voice (of God |
11Asogh1 36:2 | | | This Babylon is | not | the one that is in |
11Asogh1 37:6 | | | separated and all night did | not | cease to set fire to |
11Asogh1 38:2 | | | wherever they wanted), so that | not | a single Arab remained in |
11Asogh1 40:4 | | | age and advancing years, did | not | personally go out against the |
11Asogh1 40:10 | | | in this place and did | not | dare to go beyond the |
11Asogh1 40:12 | | | army learned that they did | not | want to descend from the |
11Asogh1 40:15 | | | to say that they would | not | go out to battle today |
11Asogh1 40:16 | | | with a proposal): “Willingly or | not, | you must join the battle |
11Asogh1 40:17 | | | They did | not | agree and did not mount |
11Asogh1 40:17 | | | did not agree and did | not | mount their horses, remaining in |
11Asogh1 40:20 | | | They were | not | built according to the rules |
11Asogh1 40:30 | | | who fell in single combat, | not | one of the huge number |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | kouropalates David, if I were | not | afraid that this would draw |
11Asogh1 42:10 | | | David, who arrived there, were | not | far from the Greek camp |
11Asogh1 43:2 | | | fortress of Uxtik, he could | not | cause the slightest harm not |
11Asogh1 43:2 | | | not cause the slightest harm | not | only to her, but also |
11Asogh1 44:3 | | | number of troops, he did | not | manage to do anything against |
11Asogh1 48:5 | | | By order of him (Sargis), | not | wanting to be a disobedient |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | at your order and did | not | allow my mind to concentrate |
12Last1 1:8 | | | from their loved ones, If | not | slain by the sword, were |
12Last1 1:15 | | | I do | not | know what the reasons were |
12Last1 1:16 | | | This did | not | happen to them for no |
12Last1 1:23 | | | his sons, because they did | not | reconcile themselves one with the |
12Last1 1:28 | | | But (Georgi) did | not | consent to this; rather, taking |
12Last1 1:28 | | | a contrary reply: “I shall | not | give anyone even one single |
12Last1 2:19 | | | lodging-place. But (Georgi) did | not | agree to come at the |
12Last1 2:19 | | | shackle you and you shall | not | receive your honor |
12Last1 2:22 | | | to loot its goods, but | not | to injure a single person |
12Last1 2:26 | | | them with a wrathful order | not | to spare either old or |
12Last1 2:29 | | | their children so that they | not | forget the acts of God |
12Last1 2:29 | | | those who hate Him, and | not | delay |
12Last1 2:34 | | | of this, (Basil’s) anger did | not | fade, rather, he continued to |
12Last1 2:35 | | | I do | not | know why all of this |
12Last1 3:4 | | | princedom. But (Nicephor Phocas) did | not | consent, and did not want |
12Last1 3:4 | | | did not consent, and did | not | want (the office). Nonetheless, those |
12Last1 3:4 | | | Nonetheless, those urging him did | not | slacken, rather, they forcibly convinced |
12Last1 3:5 | | | of Greece. However, I do | not | know whether this is a |
12Last1 3:5 | | | divine law—that servants must | not | arise against their lords—or |
12Last1 3:8 | | | the rebels’) childish game was | not | prolonged, (but was) rather like |
12Last1 3:8 | | | it. Now these events did | not | transpire in the distant past |
12Last1 3:14 | | | ruled by Dawit’ the Curopalate, | not, | however, as his patrimonial inheritance |
12Last1 3:14 | | | emperor; but (the conspirators) did | not | bother about that. On the |
12Last1 3:14 | | | generously gave gifts which were | not | theirs to give. For this |
12Last1 4:0 | | | wrote: “Abandon that which is | not | your patrimonial inheritance, and dwell |
12Last1 4:0 | | | in your sector, and do | not | be an impediment on my |
12Last1 4:1 | | | Georgi, however, did | not | agree to this. But then |
12Last1 4:4 | | | about this, since they had | not | yet encamped or secured themselves |
12Last1 4:5 | | | arrived riding spirited horses did | not | proceed in war formation, but |
12Last1 4:7 | | | having the following import: “Do | not | think that having vanquished you |
12Last1 4:10 | | | stakes for the tents could | not | be moved, since they had |
12Last1 4:11 | | | tormented with the bitter cold, | not | on lofty mountains but on |
12Last1 4:13 | | | of Kings “The mighty does | not | wax strong by his own |
12Last1 4:14 | | | amongst themselves, because they did | not | want Constantine to be emperor |
12Last1 4:15 | | | as David (had advised) Solomon | not | to leave alive those who |
12Last1 4:15 | | | realm and those who had | not | wanted him to rule over |
12Last1 4:15 | | | to rule over them. But | not | as David, (rather) he should |
12Last1 5:1 | | | heard about this, he did | not | do anything immediately to punish |
12Last1 6:0 | | | trampled underfoot many lands, had | not, | in his manly feats of |
12Last1 6:1 | | | Like (Basil), he too did | not | have a son, rather, he |
12Last1 6:4 | | | The emperor returned: “I do | not | need their prayers. Record all |
12Last1 6:6 | | | such a fool. He did | not | think about how previous kings |
12Last1 6:6 | | | introduce changes into God’s churches, | not | remembering the Lord’s unerring command |
12Last1 6:7 | | | Tachiks arose. (This army, comprising) | not | more than [800] or [1000] men, pounced |
12Last1 7:1 | | | men) of the city would | not | obey him, sent one of |
12Last1 9:0 | | | Byzantine kingdom. For they did | not ( | follow the ways) of other |
12Last1 9:1 | | | who comes from the outside, | not | belonging to the royal clan |
12Last1 9:4 | | | the saints. However, I do | not | know whether this (affliction) was |
12Last1 9:4 | | | that because the kingdom was | not | properly his, he would go |
12Last1 9:5 | | | demon) which tormented (Michael) did | not | leave him |
12Last1 9:8 | | | some [24,000] men. This (disaster) occurred | not | because of the righteousness of |
12Last1 9:8 | | | which were at Arcak did | not | arrive to help them (in |
12Last1 9:12 | | | be such tribulation as has | not | been from the beginning of |
12Last1 9:19 | | | with which the reaper does | not | fill his hand or the |
12Last1 10:1 | | | was her lover. I do | not | know whether this is true |
12Last1 10:1 | | | and for peace I have | not | spared myself, and therefore dared |
12Last1 10:3 | | | However, since (Maneak’s son) did | not | think to reign through God |
12Last1 10:4 | | | of princes so that “Let | not | the wise man glory in |
12Last1 10:4 | | | glory in his wisdom, let | not | the mighty man glory in |
12Last1 10:4 | | | glory in his might, let | not | the rich man glory in |
12Last1 10:6 | | | hearkened to the caller’s order. | Not | only did he not attempt |
12Last1 10:6 | | | order. Not only did he | not | attempt to rule his realm |
12Last1 10:6 | | | those wishing to kill: “Do | not | touch him, for he is |
12Last1 10:7 | | | However, (Maneak’s son) did | not | think about such matters, and |
12Last1 10:7 | | | about such matters, and did | not | heed God’s command. Rather, he |
12Last1 10:8 | | | Now it was | not | that this monarch was worthy |
12Last1 10:9 | | | except from God” [Romans 13.1]. He was | not | speaking about a prince, but |
12Last1 10:9 | | | the throne, for God did | not | set up every prince |
12Last1 10:10 | | | Maneak’s son), for he was | not | punished by any man but |
12Last1 10:34 | | | of its inhabitants. I hear | not | the sound of joy when |
12Last1 10:34 | | | the wine presses. Children do | not | play before their parents, nor |
12Last1 10:34 | | | the psalm says: [Psalms 40.9] “It shall | not | return |
12Last1 10:35 | | | stone is there which does | not | turn to sighing, and break |
12Last1 10:37 | | | ways inherited from your fathers, | not | with perishable things such as |
12Last1 10:39 | | | the year [494A.E. 1045], Ani was taken, | not | through warfare, but through treachery |
12Last1 10:40 | | | I do | not | know why (Gagik) believed them |
12Last1 10:41 | | | Gagik did | not | heed Vahram and the other |
12Last1 10:41 | | | surrounding districts.” But (Gagik) did | not | consent |
12Last1 10:42 | | | he realized that they would | not | permit Gagik to return to |
12Last1 10:47 | | | the latter arrived, he did | not | honor the patriarch in accordance |
12Last1 10:49 | | | saw this prophesied: “That is | not | the sign of anything good |
12Last1 11:2 | | | what they had accomplished was | not | by reason of their might |
12Last1 11:3 | | | is merciful. But He did | not | grow totally angry nor did |
12Last1 11:3 | | | pass so that we would | not | be completely exterminated |
12Last1 11:4 | | | he would say: “I do | not | recognize the Lord, nor will |
12Last1 11:8 | | | our justice. But we did | not | recall the Lord’s command and |
12Last1 11:9 | | | the misfortune of Joseph did | not | bother them |
12Last1 11:10 | | | of one blood, they were | not | pained at the capture of |
12Last1 11:17 | | | lamentation is our (account), when | not | merely a threat but the |
12Last1 11:18 | | | grew weary—but mercy did | not | find a way into their |
12Last1 11:20 | | | Remember | not | our sins, and because of |
12Last1 11:20 | | | because of our sins turn | not | Your face from us. Remember |
12Last1 11:20 | | | because of our sins. Remain | not | eternally angry at us, and |
12Last1 11:26 | | | The newly-wed woman could | not | recall her love for her |
12Last1 11:28 | | | were terribly wounded, and could | not | make sounds, were breathing violently |
12Last1 11:32 | | | mountain! Mountain whereon God was | not | pleased to dwell, mountain of |
12Last1 11:33 | | | Oh mountain! You were | not | fertilized by the dew of |
12Last1 11:33 | | | you. Oh mountain! You were | not, | like mount Sinai, a medium |
12Last1 11:36 | | | with me, for I write | not | about mountains, caves, and desolate |
12Last1 12:5 | | | of orphans and widows was | not | defended. Usury and speculation became |
12Last1 12:5 | | | ruined (worn out) and did | not | bear crops at the proper |
12Last1 12:7 | | | of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They did | not | recall) the rebuke of the |
12Last1 12:7 | | | all its power” [Isaiah 5. 8-9]. I shall | not | continue (the passage) to spare |
12Last1 12:8 | | | They did | not | remember what Jezebel suffered after |
12Last1 12:8 | | | got there) through silver and | not | through God, forgetting the hymn |
12Last1 12:12 | | | I did | not | mention all this without cause |
12Last1 12:13 | | | kingdom of heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. We did | not | surpass them in righteousness, but |
12Last1 12:17 | | | Your servants flow like water, | not | as it was in the |
12Last1 12:19 | | | name’s sake, since you did | not | recognize Me |
12Last1 12:24 | | | in awakening, and it was | not ( | here) as it had been |
12Last1 13:1 | | | guarding the Eastern land were | not | few in number. They say |
12Last1 13:2 | | | For the mighty grows strong | not | through his own strength, but |
12Last1 13:2 | | | his adversary’s power” [I Kings 2.9-10], they did | not | think to do so |
12Last1 13:3 | | | their heads since they had | not | sought (help) from Him |
12Last1 13:5 | | | They did | not | remember what David did to |
12Last1 13:5 | | | smash his brains. (They did | not | think of) Ezekiel who laid |
12Last1 14:4 | | | refused (arguing that) “What was | not ( | a practice) before my own |
12Last1 14:4 | | | my own time, I shall | not | accept either.” Subsequently, despite the |
12Last1 14:4 | | | the threat that “You shall | not | leave here until you do |
12Last1 14:5 | | | other a monk. I do | not | know whether they did (what |
12Last1 16:3 | | | they ruined the entire land, | not | once but three times, one |
12Last1 16:5 | | | born children. The elderly did | not | sit in chairs in the |
12Last1 16:5 | | | play before them. Herds did | not | flock together to pasture, nor |
12Last1 16:6 | | | wine. Sounds of joy were | not | heard when the vineyards were |
12Last1 16:8 | | | bringer of bad news, but | not | to one village or to |
12Last1 16:15 | | | What heart of stone would | not | be vexed by tears, hearing |
12Last1 16:18 | | | and slaves. However, they did | not | dare to pursue the fugitives |
12Last1 16:22 | | | struck him, then he will | not | live, but if somebody else |
12Last1 16:22 | | | consolation that “Your son was | not | slain by a weak arm |
12Last1 16:26 | | | city. However, God (Who does | not | remain angry forever, does not |
12Last1 16:26 | | | not remain angry forever, does | not | eternally hold a grudge, and |
12Last1 16:26 | | | hold a grudge, and does | not | deal with us in accordance |
12Last1 16:30 | | | with me” [Psalms 22.4], and “I fear | not | the myriads of their soldiers |
12Last1 16:31 | | | brothers, take heart and fear | not, | for this is a simple |
12Last1 16:39 | | | that the presbyter’s rock would | not | touch it |
12Last1 16:46 | | | this so that we do | not | become disheartened when we fall |
12Last1 16:48 | | | that tyrant’s insults: “We need | not | answer you |
12Last1 16:49 | | | to their aid, and did | not | shame those who correctly called |
12Last1 17:1 | | | But (Monomachus) did | not | behave in this fashion. Rather |
12Last1 17:2 | | | the women of Constantinople could | not | satiate him. No, he had |
12Last1 17:6 | | | of Ani, but everyone did | not | manage to get inside, because |
12Last1 17:14 | | | Now I sermonize | not | about what threatens, but about |
12Last1 17:14 | | | lived in. Our life was | not | a real one. As the |
12Last1 17:17 | | | For the gate-keeper would | not | accept them, since he recognized |
12Last1 17:19 | | | of the kingdoms? They appear | not. | Where are the multitudinous hosts |
12Last1 17:27 | | | who can oppose us? Did | not | God Himself so state in |
12Last1 17:27 | | | hate you” or, “I shall | not | abandon you and cast you |
12Last1 17:28 | | | worthless folk, saying: “I shall | not | be with them,” and also |
12Last1 17:28 | | | you beseech Me, I shall | not | hear you; though they seek |
12Last1 17:28 | | | seek Me, the wicked shall | not | find Me” [Proverbs 1.28], or “When you |
12Last1 17:28 | | | you pray continuously, I shall | not | hear you” [Isaiah 1.15], for what has |
12Last1 17:29 | | | of the heavenly messengers. Be | not | unknown to Him, that He |
12Last1 17:29 | | | unknown to Him, that He | not | say: “I do not know |
12Last1 17:29 | | | He not say: “I do | not | know you.” Rather, let us |
12Last1 18:13 | | | in peace.” The princes did | not | accept this. Without replying they |
12Last1 18:14 | | | swore oaths that they would | not | submit to his rule. And |
12Last1 18:24 | | | unguarded by a shepherd, are | not | content merely with eating their |
12Last1 18:24 | | | the troops from Persia were | not | satiated by booty alone, but |
12Last1 18:30 | | | a path of plunder; do | not | turn us away empty-handed |
12Last1 18:32 | | | The city was unprepared and | not | warned of the Seljuks’ coming |
12Last1 18:33 | | | sigh. What spectator’s heart would | not | break, who would not be |
12Last1 18:33 | | | would not break, who would | not | be seized with trembling, whose |
12Last1 18:33 | | | with trembling, whose eyes would | not | cloud over and grow dim |
12Last1 18:35 | | | the Lord’s wrathful anger has | not | been quenched. Still His hand |
12Last1 18:38 | | | against that wall, it did | not | withstand even for a moment |
12Last1 18:41 | | | they cut (the citizens) down, | not | after the fashion of a |
12Last1 18:44 | | | bitter, unbelievable tortures? We have | not | encountered any in the martyrdoms |
12Last1 18:46 | | | visit us, since we did | not | heed Him when we dwelled |
12Last1 18:48 | | | His words. Consequently, He did | not | hear us in our time |
12Last1 19:3 | | | earth. Yet their consciences would | not | allow them to gather or |
12Last1 20:1 | | | But (Comnenus) did | not | believe this, and did not |
12Last1 20:1 | | | not believe this, and did | not | accept. When nothing was accomplished |
12Last1 20:2 | | | carnage in one place had | not | occurred before in Byzantium. On |
12Last1 21:0 | | | Persia, the scepter of chastisement, | not | of teaching, and by means |
12Last1 21:4 | | | say it—and polluted them | not | only with ravaging diseases, but |
12Last1 21:7 | | | they worshipped created beings and | not | the Creator Who is blessed |
12Last1 21:12 | | | to know our limits and | not | to ascend above our bounds |
12Last1 21:12 | | | bounds, so that our fall | not | be all the greater |
12Last1 21:13 | | | creator of our nature does | not | want anyone to be lost |
12Last1 21:13 | | | be lost, and therefore does | not | allow any to live abandoned |
12Last1 21:13 | | | counsel, but when we do | not | heed His counsel, He torments |
12Last1 21:15 | | | a new one, I do | not | know |
12Last1 21:21 | | | Since the infidels did | not | know about any other road |
12Last1 21:22 | | | into their natures. I need | not | mention the children who were |
12Last1 21:26 | | | inside. However, the Byzantines did | not | advance. Now when the Persian |
12Last1 21:26 | | | saw that another army was | not | there, they turned around and |
12Last1 22:2 | | | this was all a sham, | not | the true state of things |
12Last1 22:2 | | | of light, so it is | not | strange if his servants also |
12Last1 22:3 | | | who serve impiety. They dare | not | display to anyone their own |
12Last1 22:7 | | | from us, but they were | not | of us” [I John 2.19], it is not |
12Last1 22:7 | | | not of us” [I John 2.19], it is | not | easy to recognize them |
12Last1 22:8 | | | which pestilential, heretical streams could | not | run |
12Last1 22:14 | | | the blessed Church. He did | not | recall the Lord’s command and |
12Last1 22:14 | | | the gates of Hell shall | not | overcome it |
12Last1 22:15 | | | But (Yakobos) did | not | believe this; rather, he considered |
12Last1 22:20 | | | if the sinner himself did | not | individually repent, neither memorials nor |
12Last1 22:21 | | | accepted this, but others did | not. | Everyone was confused and doubtful |
12Last1 22:24 | | | hopes on the princes’ aid, | not | on God, he did not |
12Last1 22:24 | | | not on God, he did | not | think about the Davidic psalm |
12Last1 22:25 | | | God, however, does | not | permit the strength of sinners |
12Last1 22:25 | | | righteous, so that the righteous | not | extend their hands toward evil |
12Last1 22:30 | | | the faith, we also do | not | accept.” Not succeeding in this |
12Last1 22:30 | | | we also do not accept.” | Not | succeeding in this, (Yakobos) arose |
12Last1 22:31 | | | the people there similarly did | not | accept him because of his |
12Last1 22:32 | | | Whoever does | not | live according to the canons |
12Last1 22:32 | | | of the Bible, and does | not | unite with the Christians will |
12Last1 23:9 | | | the divine Apostle commanded: “(Fall | not) | into the passion of lust |
12Last1 23:9 | | | lust like heathen who do | not | know God |
12Last1 23:25 | | | people assembled in one place, | not | merely priests, but especially laymen |
12Last1 23:26 | | | forcibly holding the bishops, did | not | permit the soldiers to touch |
12Last1 23:28 | | | soldiers’) duplicity—for they had | not | returned to them the boat |
12Last1 23:29 | | | coming forward, divided the waters, | not ( | striking the water) with the |
12Last1 23:29 | | | the people to pass over. | Not | one person was injured out |
12Last1 23:30 | | | correctness of faith); they were | not | silent and without art as |
12Last1 23:32 | | | called on God’s aid: “I | not, | ignorantly,” he said, “distort Your |
12Last1 23:34 | | | of justice, which he could | not | resist; for when the light |
12Last1 23:39 | | | However, he did | not | repent, nor did he remember |
12Last1 23:40 | | | in writing, because everyone is | not | steadfast when it comes to |
12Last1 23:41 | | | them is this: they do | not | accept the Church or Church |
12Last1 23:41 | | | or Church ritual at all— | not | baptism, not the great and |
12Last1 23:41 | | | ritual at all—not baptism, | not | the great and awe-inspiring |
12Last1 23:41 | | | inspiring mystery of the mass, | not | the Cross, not the observance |
12Last1 23:41 | | | the mass, not the Cross, | not | the observance of fasts |
12Last1 24:0 | | | powerful, tall giants who could | not | be withstood or competed against |
12Last1 24:1 | | | their height as impregnable, did | not | want to taste from the |
12Last1 24:1 | | | the fortification of towers, did | not | consider themselves Canaanites and did |
12Last1 24:1 | | | consider themselves Canaanites and did | not | think that the right hand |
12Last1 24:2 | | | and shields against Damascus, did | not | withstand Solomon’s adversary Eder, nor |
12Last1 24:3 | | | our former narration. Let it | not | be considered few or insignificant |
12Last1 24:3 | | | sins of those who will | not | repent or regret, or who |
12Last1 24:4 | | | because it is | not | that all upon whom the |
12Last1 24:5 | | | took place regarding Arcn had | not | occurred long ago, nor had |
12Last1 24:5 | | | However, they revolted and rebelled | not | against mankind, but against God |
12Last1 24:6 | | | The people did | not | understand or remember the Lord’s |
12Last1 24:10 | | | He did | not | know that the Lord had |
12Last1 24:16 | | | pleasure and comfort and do | not | desist from foul activities. Rather |
12Last1 25:1 | | | monarchs would damage (this history) | not | a little, we regard it |
12Last1 25:2 | | | king of Persia had taken | not | a small part of his |
12Last1 25:2 | | | to make war, in order | not | to appear unmanly and frightened |
12Last1 25:2 | | | and frightened, and in order | not | to leave to posterity a |
12Last1 25:4 | | | this earth. But he did | not | remember the words of the |
12Last1 25:4 | | | prophet that the king does | not | triumph through the multitude of |
12Last1 25:7 | | | Consequently, (the emperor) did | not | allow his troops to rest |
12Last1 25:11 | | | they fought without resolve and | not | bravely and in an organized |
12Last1 25:12 | | | what had transpired and did | not | know the reason (for the |
12Last1 25:12 | | | of those braves who did | not | fear the able Persian archers |
12Last1 25:12 | | | rather were stoutly resisting and | not | turning tail and did not |
12Last1 25:12 | | | not turning tail and did | not | abandon the king as many |
12Last1 25:14 | | | the troops. But he did | not | know that the general of |
12Last1 25:14 | | | and given him victory, was | not | with him. Nor did the |
12Last1 25:14 | | | the Lord of power did | not | intervene nor was He for |
12Last1 25:16 | | | benevolence is without limit, does | not | destroy the one He is |
12Last1 25:18 | | | achieved only the land’s destruction, | not | its salvation |
12Last1 25:23 | | | treacherously blinded, that he had | not | reigned as monarch but rather |
12Last1 26:3 | | | strong that the eye could | not | gaze at it, then became |
12Last1 26:6 | | | This was | not | all: for the clerics were |
12Last1 26:11 | | | our lords. Because they did | not | believe that we possessed a |
12Last1 26:15 | | | For since we did | not | serve the Lord, we must |
12Last1 26:15 | | | and night. Still, God did | not | punish us according to our |
12Last1 26:16 | | | and misfortunes, but abandon us | not; | bring down upon us all |
12Last1 26:16 | | | but, Lord, only deprive us | not | of Your love |
12Last1 26:18 | | | By Your creative will, withdraw | not | Your hand from us so |
12Last1 26:18 | | | from us so that we | not | be totally worn out by |
12Last1 26:19 | | | in sections. For we encountered | not | one day or time of |
12Last1 26:20 | | | the viper, their rage did | not | let up; resembling the fire |
12Last1 26:21 | | | minds, so that they would | not | look and find us alive |
12Last1 26:23 | | | in this book, it is | not | complete, but merely the beginning |
12Last1 26:23 | | | might stay His punishments, and | not ( | have to) withstand them after |